NOEL PRESTON: ethicist, theologian and social commentator
located: Queensland, Australia (n.preston@griffith.edu.au )or (noelpreston41@gmail.com)
Republishing (as a free down-loadable text “Beyond the Boundary: a memoir exploring ethics, politics and spirituality”)
WHY this website? Primarily this website provides access to Beyond the Boundary which is now out of print, though accessible in libraries. Preston has been urged to provide this version by several colleagues because its narrative is an important record of Queensland Social History, as well as a challenging personal story The additional Appendix provides an update beyond the original publication of 2006 to 2016. This website also provides an opportunity to promote Preston's other works which cover themes in Political Ethics, Social Ethics, Eco-Justice , Eco-theology , Progressive Christianity and Spirituality.
WEBSITE CONTENTS
Bio (p.2)
The text of Beyond the Boundary: a memoir exploring ethics, politics and spirituality (2006)
(pp. 3 - 174)
including additions March 2017:
Appendix: Updating Beyond the Boundary (2006-2016) (pp.175-181)
Introducing Understanding Ethics (4th edition 2014) (p. 182)
and Ethics with or without God (2014) (p. 183)
______________________________________________________________________________
Dr Noel Preston AM (b. December 15, 1941) is an ethicist and retired Uniting Church minister, currently Adjunct Professor in Applied Ethics, Griffith University. He retired in November 2004 as the founding Director of the Unitingcare Queensland Centre for Social Justice. Previously (from 1987–2001) he held senior academic positions as Associate Professor at Queensland University of Technology and Griffith University in the fields of Applied and Professional Ethics with a special research interest in Ethics and Government. From 1995-7 Noel was President of the Australian Association of Professional and Applied Ethics. He has been a regular public commentator on social ethics and is currently an advisor to the Progressive Christian Network in Queensland and a member of the Australian Earth Charter Committee.
In 2004 he was made a Member of the Order of Australia for services to the community in the field of ethics. In his capacity as a social justice campaigner since the early 1970s and as a Minister
of the Uniting Church he has previously held leadership roles in various church social justice portfolios including inaugural Convenor of the Uniting Church’s Assembly Commission on Social Responsibility, Queensland Director of Action for World Development and Executive Officer of the Victorian Synod Division of Social Justice. Noel was the founding chair/convenor of the Queensland social action groups Concerned Christians (1976), People for Nuclear Disarmament(1983), Citizens Against Corruption (1988). In 2006 he published a memoir/social history (Beyond the Boundary: a memoir exploring ethics, politics and spirituality, Zeus Publications).
Noel’s academic qualifications are: Cert.Teach. (KGCAE), BA., BD.,(Uni of Qld) , M.Ed (Hons.) (UNE), Th.D. (Boston University)
Noel is a grandfather and father of two daughters and a son. He shares retirement in Brisbane's Bayside with his wife Olga Harris. Apart from writing, Noel's interests in retirement include gardening, choir singing, hospital chaplaincy, performances of the Queensland Symphony Orchestra and sport with his grand-children.
BEYOND
THE
BOUNDARY
a memoir exploring ethics, politics and spirituality
by
NOEL PRESTON
FOREWORDS: Tony Fitzgerald QC, Dorothy McRae-McMahon, John Uhr
Zeus Publications 2006
FOREWORDS
Hon. Tony Fitzgerald AC QC, Wentworth Chambers, Sydney
Biography provides a fascinating glimpse of history based on one person’s experience and perceptions. During Noel Preston’s lifetime, Australian society has undergone a radical transformation, so much so that many, especially those of his (and my) generation, resent the changes that have occurred to the old order and its rigid, but distorted values. Aided by comprehensive records and a prodigious memory, Noel has recorded his acute observations of Australian social history in the second half of the 20th century, especially events in Queensland in which he has been a very active participant.
Beyond the Boundary provides Noel’s unique, deeply personal, scholarly insight into the significant events of a fascinating era and his own growth as those events unfolded. Many of those who currently dominate public discourse would deride him as an elite member of the “chattering class”, although none would dare label him “un-Australian”. On the contrary, his life and work encourage all Australians to the unfashionable virtues of integrity, ethics and support for the disadvantaged. That is as much as anyone can do.
Rev. Dorothy McRae-McMahon, former Director of Mission, Uniting Church in Australia
Noel Preston has gathered together an astonishing collection of facts, memories and stories which make the radical edge of the social action history of Australia in the last 50 years come alive. It is not often that a fundamentally political book is presented in a context of personal life which so engages with the reader and which is so finely crafted.
As one whose life journey has borne many similarities, I was captivated by the way in which Noel has managed to cover so much important ground in so readable a style. We not only receive a fine documentation of events and personalities but a warm and human story which gives it a three dimensional feel. As we enter this century, it is important that the radical records of the past are collected and presented from many points of view for the future. Noel Preston has made a valuable contribution to that endeavour.
Professor John Uhr, Australian National University
Noel Preston’s book is a sketch of an Australian public faith, nicely balancing the public value of impersonal duty in public affairs with the less public value of personal belief and individual faith. This is an Australian story of social responsibility, reflecting the development of a contemporary Australian social ethic seen and experienced from a talented insider who, thankfully, never got lucky enough to win the confidence of any political party. Noel Preston’s ambition was always to see it clearly and say it straight: the intellectual ambition saved him from the pitfalls of partisanship and the moral ambition saved him from ever becoming the mouth-piece of the mediocrities dominating Australian public life. An engaging provincial portrait, Noel Preston’s recollection of a maturing Queensland is an important document of what it means to be a citizen in a society with limited respect for the integrity of the public sphere.
Jackie Huggins AM Aboriginal author....Noel Preston has been a champion for the underdog. This memoir is a testament to this.
Drew Hutton environmentalist, historian and President of the Lock the Gate Alliance:...If I were to be a Christian, Noel Preston is the kind of Christian I would want to be.
CONTENTS
PREFACE
1. BEGINNINGS
War Baby
Early Lessons
Family Heritage
Kurilpa Kid
A Fifties Boyhood
A Methodist Formation
Vocational Stirrings
2. PREPARATION: BECOMING AN ETHICIST
The Turbulent Sixties
Shaking Religious Foundations
Pastoral and Ethical Developments
Establishing Political Preferences
Living and Learning in America
Ethics and Public Policy
Australia from across the Pacific
It’s Time
3. CROSSING THE BOUNDARY: PROTEST POLITICS and RELIGIOUS DISSENT
The Deep North
Joh Bjelke Petersen
Stirrings of Religious Activism
A Defining Question: Homophobia
Action for World Development
The Cedar Bay Issue
The Right to March
Arrested for Hymn Singing
Religious Protest – its efficacy?
4. CONFRONTING BOUNDARIES: RACISM
Racist Encounters
Pastor Don Brady (Kwangji)
Violence and Violation
Aurukun and Mornington Island 1976-79
Beyond the Acts
Black Protest at the Commonwealth Games
5. DISTURBING BOUNDARIES: PERSONAL TRANSITIONS
6. SHIFTING SOCIAL BOUNDARIES
Giving Peace a Chance
A broadly based Peoples’ Movement
Shifting from Clerical Collar to Academic Gown
Teaching Ethics
Challenging Corruption
Turning Queensland around
7. TRANSFORMING POLITICAL BOUNDARIES
The Oxymoron of Political Ethics
Codifying Reform
The Premier’s Ethics Adviser
Institutionalising Ethics- failure or success?
Re-visioning Politics
Reframing Justice
The Quest for Global Ethics
8. BOUNDARIES OF THE INNER LIFE
Intimacy and Integrity – the recurring theme
Cancer, where is the gift?
What then of Death?
Reconstructing Faith
9. TRANSCENDING BOUNDARIES: A REFLECTIVE EPILOGUE
On Faith
On Love
On Hope (and despair)
PREFACE
One way we make sense of our lives is by recalling memories. When we forget who we have been, we lose a true sense of who we are, for memories are the substance of an integrated life. The literal notion of re-member-ing is significant, conjuring up the idea of reversing the Humpty Dumpty syndrome, putting our “members” (different parts of our self) back together again. Indeed, remembering (which is a kind of antidote to self destructive “dis-member-ing”), and reflecting on our memories, is a necessary step in cultivating a life of integrity.
Although it is autobiographical, this book is more aptly understood as a memoir. More than a collection of interpreted memories, it tells stories within a story. My account is located within the wider narrative of Queensland’s social history. Though this story traverses more than a half century, it is significant how many of the issues raised and examined in the events discussed are contemporary and relevant to society in the first decade of the twenty first century. Racism, anti-war resistance, unaccountability in government, the role of education, the church and homosexuality, fundamentalism and the interplay between religion and politics – to say nothing of the challenges of personal vocation and integrity in public life – are central themes of today’s current affairs, just as they are of this book.
Overall, my intention in writing this autobiographical reflection is to identify profound, yet ordinary, issues arising from the human condition – themes in ethics, politics and spirituality. In this sense this book is much more than autobiography or social history; it includes certain episodes previously unexamined on the public record, and is offered as part of a continuing communal conversation, in effect engaging with the stories of others. My story overlaps with the stories of thousands of Queenslanders who share my aspirations for society, many of whom I have known closely as we have joined together in various campaigns and associations for social change over the years. I write to honour their stories, though only a few of these individuals are actually identified in these pages.
As a memoir the narrative is inevitably dominated by events in the public arena. Nonetheless, the intention of the book as a whole is to move back and forth between the public and the personal, all the time authentically probing deeper places and laying the groundwork for examining issues about the good life and the just society. As a teacher, media commentator and sometime preacher, I have chosen to make my contribution in the public gaze. Sometimes this contribution has been heard, sometimes not. Occasionally it has made a difference.
Some might regard this endeavour as personally self-indulgent, even self-aggrandisement. I recognise that some public figures abhor the exposure of their personal lives. For their own reasons many whose personal account might enrich the public understanding resile from writing an autobiography. Of course, beyond the official curriculum vitae there is always a sacred story, a story of the inner self. In my own case, while the record of social activism in the Bjelke-Petersen era and my subsequent contributions to public and academic discourse as a public sector ethicist are part of the whole story, they cannot be understood without some appreciation of the faith formation and ideological assumptions that characterised my development. These are the foundations which, in an evolving and sometimes contradictory form, have remained integral to my self-understanding. Likewise my experience of fatherhood, divorce, my struggle with intimacy, alongside personal encounters with cancer and serious illness are critical elements in this reflective narrative.
I am acutely aware that someone whose public profile is associated with declarations and commentary about the ethical nature of others’ behaviour cannot expect to escape accountability for personal conduct. That said, full and detailed disclosure of one’s personal life is not always possible, appropriate or necessary in a work such as this. Nonetheless my intention has been to open the windows into my personal and inner journey sufficiently to explore authentically my struggle to live with integrity. Readers should not be surprised that even those who build their vocation around ethics are not saints but flawed individuals.
What I have written is also a testimony to formative influences. Chief among them are my father and maternal grandfather but also, on a bigger stage, Reinhold Niebuhr, Martin Luther King Jr., and Dietrich Bonhoeffer. These figures also struggled with the need for congruence between the outer and inner journey, the public and the private, the expression of a transformative vision for society alongside a personally sustaining spirituality. As social critics they were trailblazers who operated with a sense of the interconnection between the realms of politics, ethics and faith. Fundamentally, they were boundary riders, not insiders who generally eschewed opportunities to be institutional main players though they consistently contributed to, and critiqued the society in which they lived.
In fact it is this idea of “the boundary” which evocatively names the standpoint and perspective informing the insights and experiences recorded here. An integrated life requires boundaries: boundaries define us. However they may also confine and sometimes must be challenged, disrupted or transcended.
Not only does the boundary idea name my experience, especially on the institutional edge of religion and politics questioning dominant social boundaries but, at a more existential level, it conveys a sense of living “on the edge” as an observer-participant in the universal drama of life, a stance which characterises every human life whether that life is lived in anonymity or in the glare of the public spotlight.
As an ethicist I warm to this imagery of the boundary, not because it may conjure up images of the boundary rider who enforces the rules like an umpire. Indeed that is not my idea of how a good ethicist operates. Rather the boundary image indicates the disinterestedness which mature ethical reflection involves. That is, the ethical viewpoint requires much more than reacting from personal interests or feelings. The ethical approach demands that we step back from a situation (to the edge or boundary) and consider comprehensively, from a disinterested viewpoint, both consequences and our obligations – an approach once described as “taking the viewpoint of the universe”.
While “the boundary” may be “on the edge”, it is part of the field and remains a vantage from which we can contribute to the main game, especially by critiquing and challenging existing boundaries. As social actors we may appear to others as major contributors in our various pursuits and yet, from our own individual perspective on the action, we realise how partial and peripheral our involvement and contribution actually is, though it is always possible that we exaggerate the estimate of our contribution. My experience is also that positions taken from the boundary, especially when they challenge those boundaries, are sometimes rejected outright as the views of outsiders, or they are treated with scepticism and confusion. Boundary-riders in society who openly debate widely held political, religious or ethical attitudes create a certain amount of discomfort in various quarters.
The particular boundary traversed in this story lies between ethics, politics and faith or the term I prefer here, spirituality. In general, ethics focuses on what is right, fair, just or good, about how we ought to live. Not that ethics is aimed at making us saintly. The ethical approach that has guided me is more concerned with best possible outcomes rather than perfection. Ethics, therefore, should be applied and practical. That said, I do not see ethics as a code of rules for behaviour. I am more interested in an ethical perspective or approach which, like a compass, sets a direction for our lives rather than prescribes our destination.
Furthermore, I make an assumption as ancient as the teaching of Aristotle, and for which this book provides ample evidence, that ethics and politics are related symbiotically. If ethics asks how we ought to live together, politics is the vehicle by which we decide how we are to live together. Politics, as a term, is derived from the Greek polis meaning “a city”. Politics therefore concerns us all as citizens in a community. Consequently, a central concern for politics should be justice, in its various manifestations, and justice is an intrinsically ethical aspiration.
As many traditions have shown, ethics and religion are connected. Though, as I argued in Understanding Ethics, this is not necessarily the case:
While an ethical worldview rests implicitly on a belief system, sometimes an atheistic or non-religious belief system, there is no necessary connection between religion or faith (in the traditional sense of belief in a god, the supernatural and an afterlife) and ethics. Indeed, the human era at the conclusion of the twentieth century, is probably the first time in which a significant proportion of humanity confronts ethical choices without the reference points traditional religion has provided. For some, the diminishing influence of religion explains what they regard as a breakdown in community ethics; for others, this trend is a liberating one enabling a truly humanistic ethic to emerge; for yet others, the issue becomes one of discovering an appropriate spirituality to support an ethic responsive to this era’s challenges.
Although it may sometimes include what is popularly known as religion, “spirituality” is a term I use to embrace a phenomenon which describes more accurately where my interests have lain, beyond religion, beyond institutional Christianity and beyond theism. In the final chapters I explain at greater length the content I give to spirituality. The presumption I have brought to my vocation is that spirituality can share a boundary with both ethics and politics, supportive of the ethical life and potentially a helpful corrective in political practice, though I certainly do not make the claim that you have to be religious to be an ethical person or a good politician.
In the end, I believe this memoir is a story about love – that is, love is the essence of the spirituality and activism it uncovers. But along the way, as tends to happen with love stories, things are both messy and magnificent. This is the human experience, and our continuing quest is to understand and learn from experience. No doubt the ancient philosopher, Socrates, was mindful of this when he declared: the unexamined life is not worth living. I believe that.
Beyond the Boundary is dedicated to loved and loving ones who have shared and enriched my life, and who have known its pain and ecstasy. It is also dedicated to those many companions with whom I have travelled in the social and religious reform movements mentioned in its pages.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
A memoir of this ilk treads a difficult line between objectivity and subjectivity and its author must therefore depend on critical friends. I am indebted to those have read drafts and made suggestions for improvement, particularly Kathy Monro, Peter Chapman and David Busch. Thanks also to Margaret Miles who generously and competently assisted in preparing the manuscript for the publisher. Assistance of Kim Preston re cover……Thanks are also due to those at Zeus Publications who brought the project to fruition.
Above all, the gratitude this endeavour inspires belongs to those who have lived this life with me, and loved me sometimes in spite of the way I have lived it. Obviously they are more significant to this story than the column inches devoted to them throughout the narrative might suggest.
Chapter One
BEGINNINGS
My father rarely hit me as a boy. However I remember the leather strap which hung behind the bathroom door. Though on occasions it became an instrument of discipline, its primary purpose was to sharpen his open shaving razor. In any case it was my mother who generally set the limits for any errant conduct, and hers was usually a soft insistence, reinforced by inner strength and conviction.
But as I well recall, it was my father who taught me my first significant lesson in social ethics.
One stormy February afternoon in 1947 I was walking home with a few boys from the Windsor Infants State School, only a couple of weeks after starting in Prep One. As we shuffled up the rain filled roadside gutters of Fifth Avenue we noticed a little girl in front of us, alone. It happened that she was a Scottish migrant lassie, Heather, who was also new to school. In 1947 she would have been as different to our world as an Asian immigrant fifty years later. Without any other reason, except that we were a mob of boys, we started teasing this lonely female figure. We called her names and threw stones at her, more buoyed by the camaraderie than disturbed about her sobs and obvious discomfort. Feeling a little guilty I left the group at my gate just after the distraught object of our entertainment ran weeping into her house which was a few doors up the road from ours.
Somehow, later that day my father found out about this incident. He was very, very angry with me, an anger that seemed to come from somewhere else, somewhere connected to the hurt felt by Heather and her family. His wrathfulness surpassed any sense of shame I had provoked in a household mindful that our actions should never reflect badly on our witness as a Christian family. But this was not merely a matter of family honour. I trembled, perhaps with intuition that this was no ordinary misdemeanour. Dad did not hit me. There was no strap. But he gave me a piece of his mind (and heart) and insisted on taking me around to Heather’s house to apologise. This I did very tearfully, shamed, embarrassed and unsure about her response as she stood close to her father who, through a barely intelligible Scottish brogue, vented his anger at the cruelty of Australian schoolboys. After dad shook hands with Heather’s father, I walked down the road with dad silently and sadly. Perhaps sadly, because I do not recall his subsiding anger being replaced with a soft tenderness. When it was all over, it was all over – I sense now that my penance was a means of grace rather than a punishment – and that was what dad intended.
My father had opted to take the side of the aggrieved and ostracised migrant girl to correct the hurt and injustice we boys had perpetrated. He realized that my act of contrition might provide the basis for a neighbourly reconciliation. Dad’s action also impressed on me the importance of acting, intervening, and challenging divisive boundaries on behalf of one’s moral convictions. Passive or silent regret was no remedy. Perhaps thirty years later I recognized the profound impression this whole affair made on me, searing into my self (my emotions, my will, my mind, my spirit) a sense of injustice, righteous anger and empathy on behalf of the “underdog” (and that was my father’s word). Today I can name his action as an act of love: loving concern for a stranger, and love expressed as discipline to his son. On that day I learnt a profound lesson of love and social justice which was never to leave me, one which prefigured my reactions again and again as an adult as, in various guises, I became a social justice advocate. I was five years old at the time. This is the first recollection I have of what I call, a “boundary encounter”, a significant, formative experience.
War Baby
There may be no more formative experience than birth – and mine had its difficulties. On 7 December 1941 my mother entered the last week of her first pregnancy. That was also the infamous day on which the United States Pacific Fleet was severely crippled in a devastating Japanese air attack on the American Naval base in Pearl Harbour, Hawaii. In the following week Australians heard of events which signalled the clear threat of a Japanese invasion to North Australia. Enemy planes and troops invaded Malaya and Thailand, attacked Singapore and Hong Kong and bombed islands close to Australian territory. As the season of Advent unfolded and my parents awaited their first born, the Australian Prime Minister, John Curtin, declared war on Japan.
After a long, difficult labour - an “instrument baby” I’m told, meaning I needed some help to emerge from my mother’s womb - I was born in Mareeba in far north Queensland on December 15, 1941. Prior to my birth and the events in the Pacific that December, the plan had been to call me John with a second “Christian name” (as they were customarily referred to), Arthur, my father’s name. The realisation that my initials would then be JAP quickly changed that. The proximity of my birth to Christmas dictated that I be named Noel with a second appellative, William, my father’s middle name and that of both my maternal and paternal grandfathers.
As my mother, Clara, struggled to master the arts necessary for a first-time mother – 1500 kilometres away from her family base in Brisbane but with the assistance of the local hospital Matron, Sister Woolley, who became a valued family friend – the Australian War Cabinet struggled with a momentous decision which still shapes the destiny of what had been Britain’s antipodean outpost since the late eighteenth century. Before the end of 1941 Mr Curtin declared:
Without any inhibitions of any kind, I make it quite clear that Australia looks to America, free of any pangs as to our traditional links or kinship with the United Kingdom. We shall exert all our energies to shaping a defence plan, with the US as its keystone, which will enable us to hold out until the tide swings against the enemy.
By early 1942, Darwin was subjected to an air assault led by the same Japanese officer who commanded the bombing of Pearl Harbour, and my birthplace, Mareeba, became host to an American air base. We were on the front line and the concern about Japanese air attacks was acute. More than once, so I am told, my baby ears heard the sound of Air Raid sirens and we retreated to a dug-out shelter my father had created in the backyard. He was the Methodist minister in Mareeba and our home became a place where some of the American service personnel took refuge enjoying the hospitality offered by my parents and the local congregation. As a helpless infant nursed by a range of visitors, some in uniform, I had no idea that this was to be the pattern of my childhood and youth: sharing our home and our lives with many guests and an extended church family. This was the crucible in which my experience of love was shaped. Later I was able to recognise how such a communal household formed my enjoyment of people while the same phenomenon confused and diffused my inevitable search for intimacy. Despite widespread loving attention from visitors and an extended family, like so many sons of Australia I suspect I craved most a cuddle from my father who, naturally, had his own cravings.
My parents had come to Mareeba after their marriage in Brisbane on 7 March , 1941 and a honeymoon at Noosa Heads. Nine months exactly into their marriage the twin challenges of parenthood and ministry in a war-time context confronted them. Unlike many of his closest colleagues my father decided not to be a military chaplain, because, I suspect, he saw limited value in that role which sat uneasily with his pacifist inclinations anyway. Seeking security, my mother’s extended family retreated from Brisbane to Warwick on the Darling Downs for a short period – perhaps influenced by doubts over the ability or readiness of the forces led now by General MacArthur, headquartered in Brisbane, to defend northern Australia. My mother elected to stay as homemaker in the Mareeba parsonage and a second child, Adele, the first of my three sisters, was born there. From Mareeba my father was transferred to the garrison town of Townsville in 1943, where he was responsible for the West End Methodist “circuit” (the quaint nomenclature Methodism used to denote responsibility for a number of church congregations).
The arrival of a baby sister was no doubt more of a disturbance to my world than war. So, as a two year old I took drastic action to reassert my place as the centre of parental attention. Whether with murderous intent or not, I pushed my tiny sister in her pram from the front door down the long flight of external stairs. Happily this rough ride had no disastrous outcome. Returning to Townsville decades later I reviewed the scene of this traumatic event and experienced the glimmer of a shocking recollection. This inner stirring was also a reminder of the childhood sibling rivalry between me and my sister, fomented undoubtedly by the patriarchal family environment into which we were born. I fancy that Townsville society in the war years was oblivious to the cultural war around the role of the sexes which would rage through the second half of the twentieth century and, with good reason, make a feminist of my sister, Adele. Of course, all that was in the future, though World War II did its bit toward reshaping the hitherto tight boundaries which unjustifiably circumscribed the roles of men and women.
In August 1945 the unconditional surrender of Japan was secured after the nuclear age was launched by atomic obliteration of tens of thousands of civilians in the cities of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. By that time our family was safely located in a home of our own at Windsor, Brisbane, while, for a few years, my father travelled Queensland statewide in evangelistic activities designed to celebrate the centenary of the first Methodist ministry in Queensland established at Zion’s Hill, Nundah, in 1847. These three years in a home of our own were a respite from the routine of parsonage life and a time for my mother to catch up with her sisters and father.
As a family we had come through the war period, with its grave uncertainties and severe restrictions, virtually unscathed, though, like everyone, we had to accept the strictures in household niceties regulated by rationing. However, World War II and the dark clouds of fascism brought so close to our shores by the Japanese Imperial forces had profoundly impacted on many other Australian families. After the war I remember feeling a passing sense of discomfort when meeting kids orphaned in wartime (Legacy kids) during a picnic at Moorlands where the Wesley Hospital now stands. Likewise I recall being fascinated as we drove near the Royal Brisbane Hospital down jacaranda-lined Gilchrist Avenue by the rows of washing outside the prefab army huts in Victoria Park which gave families temporary housing organised by the State. I was learning the way things were for some others, though any instinctive revulsion at these social inequities was rather muted I suspect. While my mother had to manage her household frugally, by and large we were protected from the poverty and hardship which was all too real for some Australian families in the late forties. Though my father lost his younger brother killed by friendly fire while serving in Borneo, the war trauma and the period of adjustment in its aftermath was not a major factor in my early life. In fact even the observance of Anzac Day was never a central ritual in our family, though I now appreciate the significance of the sacrifice made by too many.
As a social ethicist I would later weigh up the arguments for and against war. The growing sophistication of the killing machines and the unthinkable toll borne by innocent non-combatants in the wars of my lifetime prevent a dispassionate judgment. If ever there is a social ethical question for humanity it is about the morality of war. The question embraces several inquiries: what can justify this state sanctioned killing? what limits should apply in the conduct of any justifiable war? how should a citizen be able to protest or conscientiously object to participating in national war policy? While I am not unreservedly among the ranks of pacifists, I abhor those who righteously parade military might by advocating war as a crusade. Since the 1960s I have publicly challenged Australia’s military engagements in Vietnam, the Gulf War and the subsequent (2003) War on Iraq. At the same time, I have no doubt that the war against Japan and the Nazis was ethically defensible as a just war. It was certainly a war undertaken legitimately for self-defence reasons and its goal and broad outcome was just. Nonetheless, when in my youth I learnt of the saturation bombing of German cities and the atomic assault on Japanese cities, resulting in the annihilation of non-combatants, I was revulsed by these most abominable of all human tragedies. This mass destruction violated the criteria for a Just War. To be just, a war ought not only have just outcomes (jus ad bellum) but also be waged by just means (jus in bello). This is a test which weapons of mass destruction, like the Hiroshima and Nagasaki bombs, fail, for they are potentially of gross apocalyptic dimensions. This fact was acknowledged by some of the American military at the time of the nuclear attacks which ended the Pacific war. They recognized that warfare of this nature “warned of doomsday” and that the detonation of atomic blasts was “blasphemous” tampering “with the forces heretofore reserved to the Almighty”.
Early Lessons
While we lived at Windsor I commenced my short-lived career as a boy soprano. As a four year old I made my debut at the Windsor Methodist Sunday School Anniversary. “Little bird on yonder tree” was the song I rendered. Mum rehearsed me to perfection. She also made a papier- maché bird, something like a yellow canary as I recall it, together with tree branches. Complete with these props I serenading the little artificial bird, though I never took my eyes of my mother. Not for the last time the adulation of an audience, and my mother in particular, reinforced my desire to be centre-stage. To this day I remember the words and the melody of that Sunday afternoon performance.
“Little bird on yonder tree, tell me your song. Why sing you so merrily, all the day long. I sing the Love of God to me, the Love of God so full and free. That’s why I sing so merrily, all the day long”.
Of course that afternoon I did not appreciate, as I do now, the Franciscan sentiment of finding the Divine in non-human creatures. Nonetheless, I have no doubt that at that tender age the affirmation contained in those lyrics - that life and the universe was imbued with an unconditional love - had been seeded deep within my consciousness.
The high point of my achievements as a soloist was to win the Under 12 Boy Soprano Category of the Queensland Eisteddfod in the Brisbane City Hall, singing “George the Blacksmith”. There were other performances as a youngster with the fledgling Brisbane Children’s Theatre (BCT) and, in that context, even some radio plays. The inaugural performance of the BCT, was in the presence of the Lord Mayor of Brisbane, Frank Roberts, his wife, and a packed house of enthusiasts. I can still recall relishing the excitement of the occasion. We performed The Swineherd, an operetta adapted from a Hans Christian Andersen fairy tale. Aged eleven, finely dressed in white, I enacted romantic love wooing my co-star, the Princess, red-headed Norma Knight, in song on the stage of the West End Methodist Church hall with the lyrics of “O Rose lovely Rose”. The script, music and song were written by the Princess’ mother, Ruby Knight, the very accomplished musician who was my singing tutor and a co-founder of the BCT. Norma went on to a singing career of excellence, but when my voice broke my singing career ended, though my appreciation of music has only intensified across the years.
Christmas holidays were a treat in my boyhood. Each year we enjoyed six weeks of sunburn, beach and backyard cricket with my cousins at “Fleetwood”, Labrador near Southport, in a family retreat owned by Grandad Green, my mother’s father. On Christmas Day more than twenty of the Green clan gathered with the rotund, generous but at times austere figure of Grandad as Santa Claus presiding over the endless opening of presents. On the Australia Day weekend we would travel back up the Pacific Highway to the strange sight of trams at the Mt Gravatt terminus in Logan Road – the signal that another year’s activity was beginning. The conclusion of the holidays in 1947 marked a particular rite of passage for me, for I was about to be enrolled at the Windsor Primary School. This was a somewhat forbidding experience which provoked a nervous stomach. School was a new world, without the presence of supportive Green relatives or a sympathetic church gathering. However I warmed to the photographic opportunity of my first school day. The portrait shows a neatly dressed youngster, diminutive compared to most of my peers, complete with a brand new schoolbag, a prize gift from the previous Christmas’ stocking, wearing a tropical style helmet to cope with the sultry summer and sandals to protect my feet from the hot bitumen. But I soon began to follow the practice of Queensland schoolboys of the time and dispensed with my sandals and head gear to go barefoot and hat-less.
Though there were clear deficiencies in the rote learning characteristic of the pedagogy practised in the forties and fifties with classes often exceeding 50 students, I do not concur with George Bernard Shaw’s sentiment that “Education is wasted on the young”. Schooling was a positive experience for me. Actually my formal education continued well beyond my youth. In 1988 I graduated with the last of my educational qualifications, a post-graduate degree at the University of New England. In all, since that first day at Windsor School, I have spent a majority of my years in educational contexts. The significance of educational institutions in my life is underlined by the fact that I qualified as a high school teacher and later spent seventeen years teaching in tertiary institutions, some of it as a teacher educator in philosophy of education.
Little did I, or my parents, realise that day the role formal education would play in my life. Schooling was a serious matter for me, and by and large an arena of achievement. My school reports provided my mother with tangible reasons to boast about her eldest child. Indeed the extended family’s reaction to my grade three teacher’s remarks on my report card were such that I remember them to this day: “Noel’s general knowledge is amazing” wrote Miss Adie. Later I came to understand that generally my knowledge is very limited. But my tutor’s effusive remarks remind me that, as an infant, I was privileged in many ways. Not least of the privileges was my experience of an informal curriculum in a home environment where it was made clear our actions were not just a matter of divine blessing but sacred scrutiny as well. Throughout my entire upbringing the assumption behind our family life was spelt out on a wall hanging which greeted all who came into our dining room:
Christ is the Head of this home,
The unseen Guest at every meal and
The silent Listener to every conversation.
Nonetheless, I really have little awareness of developing my moral sensibilities under the stern eye or ear of divine judgement. Rather, it was the significant encounters with a vast variety of human kind throughout my boyhood that enriched my development.
Family Heritage
Arthur Preston was no saint but the message of his passionate and compassionate life, which made an indelible impression on me, was that the purpose of living is to contribute to building a better world. For him the ideal of community service stemmed from his Christian faith and the particular brand of Methodism which fashioned his vocation. His innovations and achievements through his leadership in the West End Methodist Mission (1948-62), the Adelaide Central Mission (1963-65) and finally in the Wesley Central Mission Melbourne (1968-81) were numerous. Seized by “the Methodist Mission” vision which was generated first in Britain in the nineteenth century and replicated in Australia decades later, my father was one of a handful of clerics who planted the “mission tradition” in the capital cities of Australia after the Second World War. Prominent among those colleagues was Reverend Sir Alan Walker from Sydney. Like Alan Walker, my father’s was a public life which impacted on tens of thousands of people. In Brisbane he is remembered primarily for the establishment of the Blue Nursing Service. Over 50 years Blue Care (as it is now named) has spread across Queensland and is now one of Australia’s largest domiciliary, hostel and hospice nursing services. In Adelaide Arthur Preston established Lifeline. In Melbourne he was instrumental in developing the world’s first facility for the treatment of people with Huntington’s disease, and many other community services: including Lifeline, an alcohol and drug treatment centre, a women’s refuge, a nursing home for aged persons and holiday relief for severely handicapped persons.
The maturity of his ministry is measured by the way he constantly went beyond the bounds of merely being a churchman. A Rotarian for 35 years, he was comfortable in the world at large. Across the years Arthur Preston also became a public social critic. He was never very far away from the social issues of the day. In a letter to the editor of The Age newspaper he once wrote that the Christian without a social conscience is a menace. He gave leadership in the opposition to sporting ties with South Africa in the apartheid era. In his role as Superintendent Minister of Wesley Church in Melbourne he wrote an open letter to Premier Bjelke-Petersen when the Queensland Government invoked a state of emergency during the Springbok Rugby visit to Brisbane. In the letter published in The Courier Mail (July 23, 1971) he opined: “This extreme example of over-reaction is damaging to sport, to Australia’s image overseas and to the cause of democracy in our country”. The quest for international peace was another of his lifelong social causes. In the ‘fifties in Brisbane he associated himself with much maligned peace activists. He was the co-founder in Australia of the World Conference for Religions and Peace; and his last conversation to my mother on the day of his death was to convey a message to a peace meeting.
In my address to the memorial service after dad died in 1985 I recalled:
One of the many institutions he carried throughout his ministry reminds me especially of the Dad we knew, even more than those achievements of social administration for which he received high honours. I am thinking of the Christmas Party for lonely people. For thirty-five years in three cities he gathered the forgotten people on Christmas night.
Those who went to that event saw two things about Dad – what a performer he was as he entertained those who were without a family at Christmas time – if he hadn’t been a preacher he might well have been on the stage. But also, they saw what a sympathy he had for the underdog. He abhorred class distinction. He could mix with all social groups, but his heart went out first to those who were dispossessed, disadvantaged, dependent and downtrodden. He had a very basic sense of social justice rooted in his compassion for people.
Beyond all this my father understood himself primarily as an evangelist – preaching and practising a relevant message based on the Gospel of Christ. Crafting his weekly sermons was the centre piece of his life to which he conscientiously devoted long hours. These sermons were not brief homilies for, in his day, a forty minute oration delivered with compelling authority and appropriate drama, was not unusual. Each Monday, surrounded in his study by the walls of books he treasured, he would create a pile of material on his study table as the preparatory reading for next Sunday’s oration. During the week he spent 15-20 hours writing and rehearsing the Sunday “performance”. This pattern became for me a model of research and the publicising of ideas which I have been able to take beyond the confines of pulpits to the lecture room, newspaper columns, other publications and the public sphere generally.
Arthur Preston lived as if dreams were meant to become reality, even if that meant defying the normal rules of conduct. Making possible the impossible was the challenge which motivated him. No doubt this powerful idea took root in my own lifestyle, leading me to take on social action projects against the odds. This may also explain why in forming my ideas about political ethics I resonated with the work of the Christian ethicist, Reinhold Niebuhr who was a significant adviser and commentator in twentieth century American politics especially between the 1930s and 1960s. Niebuhr spoke of love as “that impossible possibility”.
Not surprisingly, at Arthur’s request, the theme song from The Man of La Mancha was sung at his funeral. He loved it, and sang it often, thrilling audiences with the very accomplished tenor voice he possessed: To dream the impossible dream… This is my quest. To follow that star… And the world will be better for this, That one man, scorned and covered with scars, Still strove with his last ounce of courage to reach the unreachable star…
This was the empowering, dynamic energy I grew up with! Mediated through the bluest of blue eyes of this handsome extrovert, the invitation to join the quest was most compelling. As the children of many public figures have learnt, this is a mixed blessing, though being related to someone so well known gives immediate family members a sense of self- importance. On the other hand family life was often secondary. The cause came first. Marriage was not an end in itself, but a means to supporting the vocation that matters most. With hindsight I see a pattern which conveyed to us, as children of this high profile successful man, that the loving affirmation of our father was conditional on linking with his dreams, causes, and message.
In my tribute at his memorial service, somewhat masking the ambiguity of emotions fostered by such an upbringing, I referred to this reality, rather summarily: “some of his best gifts to the family were received indirectly, because of his commitment to the universal human family”. Like many Australian fathers of his era Dad’s ability to show tenderness seemed limited, so the memories of the rare occasions when his affection was directly communicated stand out. Yet none of his family doubted that he loved them as a devoted father.
The fact is that my father was a self-made man, a child of the depression born to a Brisbane family which struggled through very hard times. Arthur Preston’s father and mother came from upwardly mobile families of Protestant and English descent. Indeed his grandfather, my great grandfather, owned a drapery store in Brisbane’s Queen Street at the turn of the century together with a magnificent home on acreage at Wellers Hill, now restored and carrying the name “Preston”. My father’s father, William George Bond Preston, was by trade a travelling salesman, a pursuit which delivered an unreliable income. So, guided by the prayers and strong hand of my grandmother Rose (nee Walden), immediately Arthur completed his primary schooling, he went to work apprenticed as an upholsterer. When the depression took hold in the late 1920’s, hardship mounted for this family and my grandfather was out of work for long periods. He found some solace and a little income as a water colour artist of remarkable works depicting scenes of Brisbane and its environment, often featuring gum trees, jacarandas or poinsettias in colourful bloom. Indeed, this was the gift, above all, my sisters and I remember Grandpa Preston by as he continued painting well beyond his retirement.
The Great Depression of 1930-32 was an appalling social evil, an indictment on unrestrained capitalism. In a total workforce of a little over two million, Australia had one million (overwhelmingly men) without full-time employment. Only fifteen years after the war which gave birth to the Anzac tradition and ravaged Australia’s young men, countless males whose self-image depended on work were discarded by society. What the depression did to my Grandpa Preston and those who depended on him cannot be underestimated. As a child I remember occasional instances where my father had to intervene in his parent’s marriage when Grandpa’s behaviour, fuelled by alcohol, became too much for Grandma Preston. The psychic and emotional damage of the depression – let alone the economic consequences – was profound. One observer of these times sums up its impact:
It was a bitter lesson, an end to optimism, to realise that your life was not in your hands, that hard work, self-reliance, independence, mateship, family solidarity and compassion for your fellows was not enough, and that you and your country could be at the mercy of economic forces that neither you nor your government could control. By the time the Depression was over few people had much faith in anything at all, for how could they know it would not happen again? This loss of faith had a knock-on effect down the generations.
But Arthur triumphed over all this adversity. First he completed his apprenticeship as an upholsterer – though I hardly ever saw him with a hammer in his hand! Later he would often recall his workplace experience as grounding which prepared the way for later achievements. Second, he found a way from socio-economic disadvantage to social significance. Or, more accurately, as he would see it, he was found and he was called. He began attending church in 1932, aged 19, because he wanted to play cricket in the local Hamilton Methodist team. This led to his religious conversion. His life took on new meaning and purpose. He joined a group of young men with a mission – a mission to “win people for Christ” and help “save the world”. He applied himself enthusiastically and effectively to acquiring the skills he would need to join the Methodist ministry. On the way this lad who never had a secondary schooling attended university and for the rest of his life was a voracious reader, especially of history.
This life-transforming experience happened within the local church attended by my mother, Clara, and her family, the Greens. Soon, the eighteen-year-old, attractive brunette, Clara, joined Arthur as his companion in the quest to offer Christ to the world. The union lasted a lifetime, transcending the impediments and tensions which crossed its path.
The Greens of Hamilton were quite a wealthy family. My mother’s father owned a chain of sixteen pharmacies across Queensland when they bought their Dickson Terrace (off Toorak Road) mansion in Hamilton. Arthur and Clara forged a partnership across “both sides of the tracks”. My maternal grandfather had survived the Depression as a very successful businessman and investor, retired politician, philanthropist and leading layman in the Queensland Methodist conference. There can be no denying that, in joining the Greens, love had favoured my father with an introduction to networks in the church and the wider community which would support his dreams. To his advantage, in my mother he found loyalty and love, wisdom and grace which were a bonus in his life’s work complementing his capacities significantly. As the years passed mum developed her own public role as a speaker and counselor in the city centres where dad worked.
My mother, Clara, was a book keeper and stenographer who finished her schooling from Somerville House at Junior level. She was born the youngest of five in Townsville and came to Brisbane with the Green family in 1925. Her father was a strong, patriarchal but benevolent, gracious and dominant figure in her life. As a small businessman, William Herbert Green, my grandad, epitomised the social and economic ascendancy, typical of nineteenth century English Methodism.
In 1878 William Herbert Green was born in Vulture Street, West End, Brisbane at an address I later walked past every day for seven years on my way to primary school. He was the youngest son of Charles and Eliza Green. It was Charles Green who laid the foundation for his youngest son to live a life of success and community service until my grandfather died in 1968. Charles brought his family from England and eventually settled in North Queensland where he established a foundry in Mackay.
To my mother, and to all his family, William Herbert Green represented success, and to the women of the clan, that reinforced their belief that success in the world is established primarily by men. In the pursuit of success, however defined, my mother supported and applauded the men around her. For good or ill, I received this perspective as both an incentive and a benign coercion to succeed, to be ambitious and publicly recognised.
Yet this is but part of the story. The Greens did not see success as an end in itself. It was a means to making a better world, to living the Christian life, to advancing the Kingdom of God. Success, public recognition and even wealth were legitimate goals if they were linked, however paradoxically, to Gospel values. As evidence of his deeper commitments, my grandfather virtually walked away from his wealth. He had sold his chemist stores by the early 1930’s. He lived on his investments and fees earned as a company director on several boards devoting his energies to the Methodist church but especially to social reform through the international, national and local Temperance (or total abstinence) movement. His charity extended anonymously to numerous individuals and organisations including my father’s initiative of the 1950s, the Blue Nursing Service.
Among William Herbert Green’s achievements was some success in Queensland politics. From 1920 to 1924 he was the Mayor of Townsville, Queensland’s largest northern centre. This was an office which he held concurrently with being the state member for Townsville in the Queensland Legislative Assembly during the 22nd Parliament. In this sectarian era Townsville was normally a Labor seat and it was the ALP member and prominent Catholic, Daniel Ryan, who was defeated by a mason, my grandfather. I can only speculate on the emotional and economic dynamics this generated in sectarian Townsville. Certainly, the prejudicial attitudes of many of my relatives which associated Catholics and Laborites survived into my childhood. Grandad became deputy Leader of the Opposition and leader of the new political entity, the Northern Country Party. This was the Parliamentary term in which Queensland’s Upper House was abolished under the Premiership of “Red Ted” Theodore, a man whose controversial political career eventually floundered on the rocks of corruption allegations. W.H. Green was defeated at the polls on 23rd May, 1923, according to family folklore, because of electoral boundary manipulation – apparently a long-standing characteristic of Queensland politics as verified by C.A. Bernays, the author of Queensland – our seventh political decade, 1920-30. In his commentary on Theodore’s electoral success in 1923, Bernays writes:
There were…some strange anomalies perpetrated by adding on to certain electorates certain blocks of voters with whom they had no common interest.
My grandfather later bowed out of active politics when he stood unsuccessfully for the Federal electorate of Kennedy in 1926.
Grandad Green’s speeches as a legislator show him to be an advocate of a separate state for North Queensland, and a keen critic of the Government’s budgetary strategy. The Hansard record reveals concern about society’s ills and, at times, a fiery independence with which, perhaps for genetic reasons, I can identify. Invoking a theme which decades later was still a complaint of State Oppositions he berated the Government for its abuse of the Parliament on several occasions. His interest in social issues was focussed on the passion of his entire life, opposition to the liquor industry.
I searched these speeches unsuccessfully for signs that he was an advocate against racial discrimination, an issue which would have been a matter of social tension in the city he represented, and an issue which was later so formative in my views and role as a social activist. As historian Henry Reynolds has shown, these were matters of public discussion in the Townsville newspapers in the period when my grandfather was establishing his reputation as a local businessman and civic figure. I wonder if he expressed a public view for instance when the Townsville Herald on 2 February 1907 published an article entitled “Taming the Niggers”. The article included a graphic description of the writer’s personal involvement in an expedition that exterminated about 150 myalls (aborigines): “The writer never held a man guilty of murder who wiped out a nigger. They should be classed with the black snake and death adder, and treated accordingly”. Though I have no evidence to support my speculation, I like to think that it was my grandfather (or at least someone with whom he sympathised) who, under the nom de plume, “Amicus Nigorum” challenged such racism in the Townsville Herald of 14 February, 1907, by asking, “Are we living in the enlightened twentieth century and allowing this to go on?”
To the end of his days Grandad Green remained a supporter of conservative politics, and a good friend of luminaries of the Menzies’ era like Federal Country Party leader Artie Fadden. I have no doubt that my grandfather’s involvement in politics and social ethical issues initially sparked my interest in such matters even though my analyses, ideological preferences and choice of priorities certainly differed from his.
Nonetheless, he was understanding when I told him not long before he died that I had joined the Australian Labor Party despite the filial reality that the declaration of leftist sympathies was a political option without precedent in my extended family on both the Preston and Green sides. When I contended that a democratic socialist ideology was an expression of the Christian gospel, my grandfather expressed some sympathy, quietly commenting to me, that in the idealism of youth this was an understandable starting point, musingly implying that this phase would pass.
The Green family carried a deep sorrow. Impressive as his public achievements may have been to some, the shadow cast over the Green family after 1930 undoubtedly reshaped the inner resources of both my grandfather and his daughters, especially my mother. My maternal grandmother, Clara (nee Cockerill), a most gentle lady (I am told) and the daughter of a bricklayer’s family, had a stroke dying suddenly and tragically aged only fifty in November 1930, when my mother was 16 years old. Of course I never knew Grandma Green but nearly 70 years after her death as I lay in bed recovering from surgery and serious illness we met, unheralded and unanticipated – or that, at least, was my profound perception. My grandmother visited my bedside and said, “I always take care of my grandchildren”. I cannot deny the solace, comfort and encouragement which accompanied this epiphany. As this loving assurance swept through my being I wept and, for quite some time, tears would flow when I recalled this encounter. Cynics may offer alternative explanations of this mystical encounter but I can only describe it thus and testify to the deep emotions that make this “meeting” unforgettable.
While others were battling the Depression, the Green household of the early ’30s faced further grief, deep and compounded. Three years after her mother’s death my mother had lost her hero (her older brother Stanley aged 29 years) and her best mate (her 21 year-old brother, Bill), both within eight months. These three deaths and the illnesses accompanying them meant that for three years, “Periwood” (the name of the Dickson Terrace mansion) was like a hospital ward with day and night nurses in attendance and daily visits from the doctor. I have wondered many times about the impact of those years on my mother. Surely she suffered a deep wound, though that experience not only bound the extended Green family more closely, but somehow strengthened my mother’s faith in a God of love renewing her capacity to trust life, despite adversity and loss. Seventy years later and now more than ninety years of age Clare Preston exhibits a persistent and tough graciousness which unquestionably has its roots in the suffering she endured across the years.
In 1967, when he knew his own death was imminent, now married to his third wife Jean, a Scot of strong character he met at a World Temperance Conference in 1948, Grandad Green wrote to the extended family. In his beautifully crafted script with pen and ink he addressed us as “all my dear ones”:
The greatest thing that I can bequeath to you is a continuance of that love that has at all times bound us together as families. May it continue to flourish and bring forth abiding fragrance in all your lives….
In many respects I now characterise the vocation of my life as developing an interpretation of, and an application of, that “love”. Reflecting on this, about thirty years after my grandfather wrote that note before his impending death, I observed in my textbook, Understanding Ethics:
“Love” not only “makes the world go round” as the song says, but it also makes the ethical life possible and necessary. It is some concept of “love” which resides within the substantial values of the ethic of response: valuing life, justice and covenantal integrity…. We normally understand love to be a virtue within interpersonal relationships, but it has its implications for groups, organisations and societies, implications which point to distributive or social justice. In this sense, justice is the social expression of love.
The Christian dogma to which my Grandad Green adhered, and the credo which I can now authentically declare, differ significantly. The religion of my forebears was derived from a patriarchal, theistic and anthropocentric worldview. Years after Grandad’s passing I decided such a worldview is neither credible nor sustainable. Nonetheless there is an underlying pattern in the spirituality of my forebears which has timeless value: it is about the cultivation of inner resources of the human spirit, centred on enduring and unconditional love, which give shape to a purposeful life. The faith stance I inherited, filtered through my parents, was universal, open and inclusive, and built on a self-understanding which is prepared to explore a more liberal spirituality. This, I believe, distinguishes the heritage I received in the particular Methodist family of my origins from the rigid, narrow, fundamentalist and piously wowserish Methodism which was not only the popular image of Methodism but the reality for some of my peers. (At the same time, to this day, my very elderly mother still queries, under her breath, my enjoyment of a nice red!)
Kurilpa Kid
My father’s dream was to find a downtown pulpit in a location which had the potential to be the centre of a community outreach ministry in the mould of “Methodist Missions”. In March 1948 that opportunity was granted by the Queensland Methodist Conference when he was appointed to the West End church situated right in the heart of the West End shopping centre on Vulture Street and only a mile or so from Brisbane’s Central Business District.
So the Prestons, now five of them (for there was another baby daughter, Pamela), moved from Windsor to the spacious parsonage at 11 Sussex Street which was to be home for the next fifteen years. From my bedroom window I looked west across the rusty rooftop of the Lyric Theatre and Boundary Street to Mt Cootha, and south about 100 metres to the Kurilpa School of Arts clock. The corner junction with Vulture Street, the hub of West End in those days, was barely a stone’s throw away. So I became, and remain, a Kurilpa kid.
The original Aboriginal inhabitants of this area, bounded by the Brisbane River, were the Kulpurn tribe. The Kulpurn tribe knew the West End area as “Kurilpa”, an aboriginal term meaning “place for water rats”, perhaps the bush rats which occasionally still come into homes near the river. The name, Kurilpa, survives in one or two sites of the district, though regrettably it is no longer the name for the local State electoral district as it was when I was a boy.
In my boyhood years as a West Ender there was virtually no sign of aborigines in the area. As in other parts of southeast Queensland the incursion of white settlers marginalised the indigenous inhabitants. Their invisibility was finally secured by the enforced protection policy of the state. Indeed, “Boundary Street”, which runs right through West End was given its name because it represented a boundary in nineteenth century colonial Brisbane separating the area’s whites and blacks after curfew.
The English name of the district was probably taken from London’s West End for, in the early days, it was fancied as a fashionable district of town houses owned by squatters from Toowoomba and affluent pastures west of Brisbane. Throughout its European history as an inner city suburb, West End and its surrounds into South Brisbane, Woollongabba and Highgate Hill have been much more cosmopolitan than the rest of Brisbane. Even in my youth there was evidence of the successive waves of migrants who settled with the blend of working class and upper middle class residents. Fifty years on, the mixture of ethnic groups and lifestyles means that West End maintains a rather unique demographic texture. Altogether I have enjoyed living thirty-five years within the social pluralism of this district. That pluralism forms a backdrop to the cultural ferment which has long attracted into the West End area a constituency of those who challenge the status quo prevailing in the wider society.
A Fifties Boyhood
My boyhood years at West End coincided with the Menzies years. This was a source of some comfort to my mother and most of my relatives, for, like them, Robert Gordon Menzies was a Protestant, a Liberal and a Royalist. Furthermore, many believed the Menzies government brought stability and prosperity to the average Australian, though some might protest that it was the Chifley Labour (and Irish Catholic) government which laid the foundation for Australia’s post-war economic growth. After all, Australia’s own car, the Holden, had first come off the production line under Chifley’s administration!
It was 1950 before Arthur Preston replaced his Ford Prefect with a flash, forest green FJ Holden, the car in which my mother was taught to drive by Fred Partridge who owned the Shell garage on the corner of Russell and Boundary Streets. Of course many West Enders didn’t own a car and the tram was the preferred transport. For one penny as a boy I could go from Stop 7 on the West End line to my piano lessons in the city, or indeed to our dentist in the Queen Street National bank building. Understandably, a visit to the dentist was approached with heightened anticipation, but, in my case, for a most significant reason. My boyhood dentist was Percy Hornibrook, and those hands which groped in my mouth were hands that had also spun a cricket ball in many first class games for Queensland and in six tests in the Bradman era. It wasn’t easy for a little boy in the dentist’s chair (with probes hanging out of my mouth) to start a conversation about cricket memorabilia, but I tried and I always paused reverently in the waiting room to adore the large photograph of the 1930 Australian Ashes team standing resplendent in their white apparel – the Don and other greats like Bill Ponsford with my dentist, the team’s slow bowler. It was some compensation for the crudity of the dental drill and the fact that a filling might take three visits to the city.
As well as the tram, the “radio” (or wireless as it was known) was a central feature of life in the fifties. After tea, the family – excepting my father who would invariably be at an evening meeting – settled around the radio to hear episodes of Martin’s Corner. I had my personal radio as well, and though it was rather crackly, I listened to serials like Superman and Hopalong Cassidy after Rumpus Room, the teenage pop music show from the 4BH auditorium. It was from radio that I learnt to love and appreciate Jazz and Swing music, presented as it was on “Short and Sweet” a Friday night program on the ABC compered by Bruce Short. Every morning of the week we shared breakfast with Russ Tyson, though my sister and I usually set off for school before Tyson’s program “The Hospital Half Hour” concluded. The wireless linked me to sporting matches and news, and was a means of participating in events which fascinated me. I was attracted to radio, or perhaps it was the idea of performing or communicating with an audience which enticed me. Indeed, as if to rehearse for opportunities that would come my way in later years, on holidays I designed a boyhood game in which I created my own broadcast studio and program schedule. Complete with my grandfather’s old radiogram and collection of “seventy-eights” I played out the fantasy of being a radio personality, interspersing the platter chatter with soap commercials or mock news reports.
Of course radio was also an inexpensive entertainment, and the Prestons were modest consumers. Indeed, on a parson’s salary things could be tight. In the early fifties my father’s stipend was around 30 pounds per month. In our case the edge was taken off penury because my mother had access to a supplementary income, courtesy of her father. Nonetheless frugality was a way of life. The recycling of paper and containers was taken for granted. On Friday afternoon I would deliver seven shillings six pence to Ashcrofts, the butchers, and collect the leg of lamb my mother had planned to feed our family plus guests for at least three meals – a hot roast, cold lamb and salad, and fritters or shepherd’s pie with what was left over.
School at West End was generally a pleasant ritual for me. In 1955 George Chappell, my teacher for the final year of primary school, known as Scholarship, had fifty-five pupils crowded into a desk-filled room of smelly and sweaty bodies. As was the practice of the times all fifty-five were assigned a seat according to test and exam results. So those of us who came “top” sat in the back row and those who could not rise to the academic occasion were in the front row. A pecking order was clearly established and the message in Queensland schools of the time was patently clear: society has a “top” and a “bottom”. Sometimes those at the “bottom” were migrant children. One noticeable feature of the West End community and its primary school in the fifties was the large proportion of newly arrived migrants, especially from Greece. In our street, in my class and among my school friends were Greeks. Post-war immigration was a key plank of national policy. And a “white Australia” was central to the immigration program. So discriminatory was the policy over the years that, from 1901 when the new Commonwealth’s first law, the Immigration Restriction Act, was passed, the percentage of Asians in the Australian population declined from 1.25 percent to 0.28 percent in 1954.
The swarthy Greeks from southern Europe were acceptable to this policy even though immigrants of Anglo-Saxon-Celtic background especially from “the home country”, England, were preferred. Quite often a Greek child, newly arrived at our school, older than the rest of us and unable to speak English, would be left to sink or swim in these large classes. Invariably another Greek student with better English was designated as interpreter. But, by and large, they coped, not only in the classroom but on the sporting field.
Sport was important at the West End State School – especially Rugby League. Like the mighty Souths of the Brisbane Rugby League competition we West End State School kids were the Magpies with our black and white jerseys, and our home field was Davies Park where the Kangaroos trained when in Brisbane. Starting in Grade six working my way through the weight divisions from the 4 stone 7 pound team to the 6 stone team I played at five-eighth or centre for three seasons. A number of my colleagues went on to higher representative honours but the pinnacle of my Rugby League career was to play curtain raisers in Ipswich and Toowoomba for a Brisbane schoolboys side in the Bulimba Cup, the intercity competition for the senior players. Of course this schoolboy experience infected me for life with a keen interest in “the greatest game of all” (as George Lovejoy used to call it in his dramatic Brisbane Rugby League broadcasts sponsored by Coca Cola on 4BH).
If Davies Park was the western perimeter of my world, the Brisbane Cricket Ground at Woolloongabba marked its boundary to the east. The “Gabba”, as it is affectionately termed, is a sacred site to which I have made regular pilgrimages. Throughout my life, sport has been a welcome diversion and respite from other more political conflicts. My daughter truly understood her father’s love affair with cricket when she gave me the gift of a T-shirt inscribed with a cricket ball and the words “Cricket is Life – the rest is mere detail”. I sometimes wear it with bold authenticity.
Even today I remember my first cricket Test match in the 1951-52 season when Australia confronted the flamboyant West Indians spearheaded by the “3Ws” (Weekes, Walcott and Worrell). Ken Archer, the Queensland opening batsman, made 20 and for the rest of the innings I was ambivalent about whether I wanted any Australian batsman to top the Queenslander’s score, even if that doomed our team to a modest total. Thereafter I identified strongly with Queensland opening batsmen ultimately finding great satisfaction in the exploits of Matthew Hayden. I myself opened the batting – but not for Queensland – with modest success in various levels of cricket. But my career commenced most immodestly. In my first school game, as captain of the West End Primary School Junior Team in Grade 6 I made a duck and the entire team was dismissed for nine by the Moorooka School quicks. Things improved enough for me to fantasize about higher honours in cricket. So, I played imaginary Tests in the backyard, and also on paper, always as Captain of the Australian Test Team. So real were my ambitions that I was genuinely disappointed when my third sibling was a girl, named Elizabeth in the year her namesake was crowned in Westminster Abbey. As I told my parents, though Elizabeth was ten years my junior, if she were a boy she might have become a young fast bowler for Australia with her elder brother opening the batting – and of course captaining the Test Team.
But back to the Gabba! Unlike thousands whose memory and wishful thinking have deluded them, I know I wasn’t there when the incredible tie occurred in 1960 between Richie Benaud’s Australians and Frank Worrell’s Caribbean cricketers. I was at cricket practice in Musgrave Park, but we listened to Clive Harburg’s frenetic commentary of the final over on a little portable. However, I was at the Gabba in 1995 when Carl Rackemann’s strong rural hands caught Jason Gillespie at backward point to give Queensland the Sheffield Shield for the first time after sixty-eight unsuccessful years. That was sheer ecstasy for those of my generation who had regularly and hopefully journeyed to the Gabba to cheer the Queenslanders. As I joined the throng rushing on to the sacred turf that afternoon, I gave a thought to that absent cloud of “heavenly” witnesses, especially Grandad Green and my father, who, like me, had cultivated a certain rhythm to life by following the seasonal fluctuations of the Queensland XI across their life-time.
Besides the ‘Gabba and Davies Park, Musgrave Park was the other sporting point of reference within walking distance of the Sussex Street parsonage. That’s where our church cricket team practised, and that’s where I scored one of my schoolboy tons. In more recent decades Musgrave Park has become a communal gathering point of special significance to aborigines. This was not so in the fifties. There was hardly a Murri in sight. Musgrave Park was, however, the overnight resting place for homeless men.
On a regular basis these men would walk the couple of blocks from Musgrave Park to the Methodist parsonage in Sussex Street and ask for a handout. Sometimes we would wake early in the morning to find on the back steps a couple of unshaven, unwashed and shivering “derelicts” (as they were referred to) with a pronounced odour of methylated spirits. There were no men’s shelters in the area then as there are today. Frequently my father gave them a couple of shillings, in response to their dubious story about needing travel money. Invariably my mother gave them a cuppa in enamel cups kept only for this purpose along with sandwiches which were quite frequently recovered after being discarded on the Sussex street footpath.
From time to time, as a youngster I found myself sitting on the back steps talking to these broken men. Some spoke the jibberish of mental illness, others spoke of their children, or of the war, or of just being released from Boggo Road Jail which was but a suburb away. I am sure I made a precocious and unlikely counsellor with little understanding of the traumatic life stories I sometimes heard. Certainly I saw first-hand evidence of the demon drink, evidence which supported the family’s strong stance against “the evil of the liquor traffic”. But there were deeper lessons. I was learning that not everybody lived the way we did and not everybody had the life chances I had. First-hand exposure to such social and economic deprivation was a precious experience which strengthened my inclination to take sides in the social divide and to feel anger about those factors which create human tragedy.
The church community my father led grew rapidly attracting a vast diversity of the human condition, many with dramatic life stories. This community was a ferment of personal conversion and backsliding. Because my bedroom had a spare bed, it was not unusual for me to be sharing it with a new arrival from rural Queensland, an overseas visitor, a “reformed” homosexual or an ex-prisoner. In the main I took this accommodation sharing for granted though as I grew older I became jealous of my private space. One memorable room-mate was Peter, though he adopted other names from time to time. For a few weeks he settled in my bed-room after he was released from Boggo Road gaol where he professed religious conversion after one of my father’s services inside the prison walls. A tall and heavily built man in his late twenties, with dark features and a prominent nose, Peter made his presence felt. He was full of stories (no doubt taller than he was) about his exploits in business or on the football field. Peter had been raised in a very respectable home in a southern capital city. However, after learning he was an adoptee, he commenced a life of crime as a confidence trickster with a gambling problem. Peter was very generous, regularly lavishing us with presents including a puppy and an expensive dress for my mother – though we were never quite certain of the origin of these gifts. While his moral compass was badly askew, much of Peter’s behaviour seemed motivated by a desire for love and attention. For some months this mystery man would come and go, regularly attending prayer meetings and participating prominently in other church activities, while at the same time, no doubt, frequenting South East Queensland’s race meetings and goodness knows where else. It wasn’t long before detectives were at the door of our Sussex Street address quizzing my parents about Peter’s activities and so Peter would disappear for a while.
Of the many dropping in and out of our household, the stories of Richard and Gerhard highlight the way my youth was personally affected by the post-war migration which shaped Australian society in the fifties. Richard was a Dutchman who had been a Japanese prisoner of war in the Dutch East Indies. A Spartan philosophy of life cultivated some eccentric habits which he displayed with a degree of pride and arrogance. For instance, he would never waste food – so, at supper after the evening church service, he collected the dregs of cups of tea, poured them into one cup and drank them. His wartime deprivations meant that he was used to sleeping on bare boards, and he continued that practice when we knew him. He arrived at West End in the middle of a solo bicycle tour around Australia having stopped in Brisbane to take a job as a night street sweeper with the Brisbane City Council. Richard stayed several years in the shed at the back of our place, appreciative of the love he received but, forever marked by the harshness of his youth, he was unable to respond with tenderness. As an inquisitive youngster, I had many conversations and debates with Richard because he was a wonderful source of opinions about the big issues of world affairs and the future of society.
Gerhard was a German migrant who had been orphaned during World War II and then conscripted as a teenager from Hitler Youth to the German army in the brutalizing and demoralizing closing stages of the war. Conceived and raised to be one of the Nazis’ master race, when he joined our family and the church community he was a desperate alcoholic in love with a part-aboriginal woman who lived in Highgate Hill as a prostitute. He would disappear for a week or more on a binge and then would return to the haven we provided. In fact he was responsible for a major painting renovation of the parsonage. For a couple of years our home was his refuge and my mother his surrogate mother. She still recalls receiving a beautiful Mothers’ Day card from Gerhard. In our home he could cry as the fatherless child he was or rage against the screwed up life Hitler and the war had reeked on him, struggling with the torments which afflicted and prevented him from accepting that he was lovable. And lovable he was, for his inner pains masked a sensitive and intelligent soul whose presence I welcomed, almost as though he were an elder brother.
Though Richard and Gerhard went their way to a future of which I am ignorant, we learnt later that Peter had married in New Zealand, to the daughter of a police inspector! Like scores of others, these men were touched by this great experiment in Christian love called the West End Methodist Mission. They made an impact on me just as the way my parents responded to these lost souls provided a marvellous apprenticeship in practical compassion and empathy. I was gradually learning how love in practice is a complex, demanding and messy thing, and that the human spirit is both fragile and formidable. At the same time, as I later realized, I experienced this extended family of the church with some ambivalence, for it meant that the Prestons, as a nuclear family, had little privacy and exclusive emotional space. Intimacy was experienced in a diffused way. For good or ill, the lesson in my developmental years was that the need for love must be negotiated with the need to fulfil the mission of Christ to a wider community.
A Methodist Formation
The tradition and ethos of Methodism, especially as it took shape in the zeal towards community service and evangelism characteristic of Arthur Preston’s leadership in the West End Methodist Mission, was the key influence in my boyhood and youth. Historically, Methodism had been a major social movement coinciding with the Industrial Revolution especially in eighteenth and nineteenth century Britain and the United States. Some historians have assessed Methodism’s impact as being so significant that it was a major reason Britain was able to negotiate peaceful social change toward democracy, without the upheaval experienced in the French Revolution and elsewhere in Europe. Moreover, in Britain (unlike Australia), Methodism became a significant element in the evolution of the trade union movement, the Labour Party and the Christian Socialism Movement. Today there are more than 50 million Methodists worldwide (though some are now absorbed in subsequent ecumenical liaisons such as the Uniting Church in Australia). But Methodism is clearly in decline and in my view, like other mainstream Protestant denominations, it has run its course, certainly in terms of its original form.
I think of Methodism as the religious order into which I was inducted and which, in a sense, I can never leave: the charisma of its founder, John Wesley, the social and religious reformer of England’s eighteenth century still influences me. Wesley was the Church of England priest who declared: “The world is my parish”, a slogan which epitomizes his determination to engage with society at large. His message and outreach was essentially to the neglected victims of the Industrial Revolution. Before his time he was an advocate of government responsibility to address the structural causes of unemployment and working-class poverty. He left the pulpits of the Church of England to preach in the outdoors, the first occasion being to coal-miners as they went down into the pits at dawn. His text that morning was the prophet Isaiah’s declaration used by Jesus at the outset of his ministry (Luke 4 v 19): “The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because he has anointed me to bring good news to the poor…”
Wesley’s message was essentially one of grace – that God’s love is for all. His was no Calvinistic judgmentalism though he sought to cultivate in himself and his movement a piety (or “method”) which promoted a discipline aimed at personal and social holiness. In his time he was both a contemplative and a social activist. Before the era of mission statements Wesley had one, a rather zealous and demanding one, which to his successors became an imperative to contribute ceaselessly to society: “Do all the good you can, by all the means you can, in all the ways you can, in all the places you can, at all the times you can, to all the people you can, as long as ever you can.” Methodism deeply imprinted on its followers the need for a social conscience. Indeed early Methodism explicitly embraced the charter “to reform the nation and spread scriptural holiness throughout the land”. In the minds of some, that social witness was identified with an anti-alcohol and anti-gambling stance, but for others it went much deeper than that to a desire for the reform, not just of individuals, but of society and its institutions. Nonetheless, the idea of ‘scriptural holiness’ suggested that social reform was linked to the transformation of individuals and in Wesley’s teaching the goal of that transformation was ‘perfection in love’, a teasingly enchanting notion for a teenager like me who at times craved both sanctification and sexual gratification.
The Methodism practised at West End in the 1950s was essentially focussed on evangelism linked to community service. It would be incorrect to suggest that the West End Methodist Mission articulated or cultivated an overt and sophisticated understanding of a social ethic with its associated economic and political implications. However, my father closely aligned himself with the style of the prominent Sydney based Methodist leader, Alan Walker, who was well known for his socialist views and strong advocacy of peace and disarmament. So, for instance, against the background of the divisive anti-Communism in Australia in the early fifties Arthur Preston befriended members of the Eureka Youth League, an arm of the Communist Party in Brisbane. He supported Walker in his public opposition to the Menzies government’s attempts to proscribe the Communist Party, a fact which a couple of decades later gave me some credibility with leaders in the Brisbane Trades Hall like Hughie Hamilton who had known of my father through his support of the Eureka youth in allowing them to meet on church premises. It was Alan Walker who spearheaded Methodism’s Mission to the Nation from 1953 to 1955. My father was the Queensland Director for this initiative which combined evangelism with a socio-political challenge to the nation. As a young boy I followed closely my father’s campaign organizing role in the Mission to the Nation with its public rallies in the Brisbane City Hall which was also the venue for major political meetings of the time. No doubt this experience influenced me for the social action crusades I pursued later. One report of the Mission to the Nation offered the following assessment of its impact:
The Mission has certainly uncovered the “sore points” of Australian life. It has certainly drawn to public attention the social evils and the sufferings of some of our forgotten people, such as aged pensioners and aborigines and half-caste people. From the beginning of the Mission the evil of war has been attacked and the things which make for peace have been upheld.
Overall, the ethos of the West End Methodist Mission environment was not a narrowly pietistic Methodism, inherently conservative, sectarian and a-political – and, to that degree it was probably not typical of Methodism across the socially conservative state of Queensland. On the contrary, in my experience, the Mission opened me to a liberal Methodism that paved the way for the ecumenical cooperation and political activism which began to take root in Australian Methodism especially during the Vietnam War years. This liberal Methodism was intent on breaking down the walls of exclusivism by taking the church to the people. The first initiative in this direction at West End was the establishment of the West End Community Centre which provided the community with adult learning experiences two nights a week. Then the church doors were closed for six months of the year for church services in the Lyric picture theatre, so called “neutral territory” potentially attractive to those who were church shy. The sermons were promoted as “Plain Talks for the People” in advertisements carried on Brisbane trams. Under the same caption a Sunday morning radio program on station 4BK ran for ten years. In the late ‘50s, in response to the Rock-n-Roll era, “Teenage Cabaret” became the focus for outreach to young people, a controversial initiative which attracted criticism from conservative Methodists who believed dancing was an instrument of the devil. These initiatives reached Brisbane’s population in their thousands. The church on Vulture Street became the focus of a busy, week-long round of commitments for many hundreds, always centred on a network of prayer meetings aimed at invoking divine power to enrich our human endeavours.
The most significant of these community service initiatives was the Blue Nursing Service. On May 5, 1953, four people met at the Canberra Hotel, then located on the corner of Ann and Edward streets in the city. One was my father, another was my Grandfather Green, the third was an ex-nurse, Kathleen Anderson, and the fourth, Rev Sam McGibbon who had come to brief the group about a home nursing service initiative he was responsible for at the Newtown Methodist Mission, Sydney. The three Queenslanders enthusiastically embraced the idea for Brisbane and the West End Mission subsequently adopted it. It was August 24, 1953, that Sister Olive Crombie commenced the service as an expression of the mission of the Church. She began with no transport except trams and only three weeks’ pay guaranteed. By the end of 1953, one thousand patients had been visited. Blue Nursing had grown to a 24 hour, seven day a week service with additional part-time nurses assisting Olive. In 1955 the nursing home aged care work began at Greenhaven, Southport (now Preston Court) in a house made available again by my Grandad Green’s philanthropy. Fifty years later throughout Queensland Blue Clare (as it is now called) employs almost 9000 people, with government and community support has an annual turnover exceeding $400 million, and, over time, has probably served every second Queensland family.
The program of missional outreach which dominated my life and that of our family in these years was compellingly intense. Though it incorporated time for recreation, it both consumed our energies and created energy. My sisters and I were encouraged to believe that, along with our parents, we were extending Christ’s work in a powerfully effective way. All else in our lives was subservient to this sense of mission.
Vocational Stirrings
In such an environment, it was virtually inevitable that I would become a Methodist minister. Indeed the only other possibility was to rebel against such powerful formative forces. I chose not to rebel, though perhaps there were seeds of critique and reaction to this intense formation which surfaced decades later at other points in my vocational development.
A photograph of me as a ten year old tells quite a story. I stand with the Methodist Book of Offices in hand complete with black preacher’s gown and clerical collar, all dressed to be the celebrant at a Mock Wedding performed for a Sunday School concert. There is an innocent smile on my face undoubtedly induced by applause and approval from those who mattered in my life. I was seemingly ready for ordination years before adulthood. On the Christmas holidays at Labrador with the extended Green family it was not uncommon for us to have church at home on Sunday nights, and I, as a primary schoolboy, would play at being the preacher, quite seriously. Another incident a year or two later confirms what to some might seem precocious, though to the family it was amusing and another anticipation of my direction in life. On a family holiday in Melbourne one Sunday afternoon we visited the Yarra Bank, the venue for Speakers’ Corner where some great characters heckled and harangued on topics ranging from civil liberties to the ideological divide between capitalism and socialism. Religion had its podia there as well. I made my way to the speaker for the Catholic Truth Society, challenging him for spruiking the Vatican line that “the one true church” derived its authority for the Apostolic succession (the claim that all the Popes directly descended from St Peter) when Jesus reportedly named Peter “the Rock on which I will build my church”. The Pope’s man could hardly believe that he was being publicly rebuked by a pipsqueak Protestant theologian whose voice had not even broken! “Jesus was referring to Peter’s rock-like faith”, I asserted, “not necessarily to Peter the man”. I was at it again, rehearsing for more serious engagements in apologetics.
There were many opportunities to practice the art of ministry in more serious ways, for the church program included explicit opportunities for leadership training. In fact I was only fifteen when I preached for the first time, in a little country church at Brassall near Ipswich which was so small you could spit from one end to the other. I cannot recall what my theme was that day and I am sure my sermon was not at all memorable for the handful of pew-sitters. Youthful zeal knew no bounds. As a teenager I would also participate from time to time in the evangelistic open air service a few of us conducted on the West End corner (of Boundary and Vulture streets) on Friday nights. There was not much of an audience – perhaps a handful waiting for a tram and a drunk or two pausing after a heavy session at the Boundary Hotel. However, the experience of using a public address system on the street corner was a wonderful preparation for the public protest rallies I was to address in later years in King George Square and the Roma Street Forum. In fact, there were many skills of organising, communicating and public debate which I learnt in my teenage years in the West End Mission which were to be essential in roles I adopted later.
In my final year of secondary school I formally declared my intention to enter training for the Methodist ministry. That was two years after what I described as my religious conversion. Such experiences are open to cynical (if not clinical) analysis and, no doubt, may be explained in purely psychological terms. Certainly I grew up in an atmosphere of expectation that one would, in a life-changing way, make a decision for Christ. So on April Fools Day, April 1 1957 (coinciding that year with Easter Sunday) I was overtaken by this desire in the context of a Christian Endeavour Convention in the Nambour Methodist church, away from West End and my parents. The persuasion of the preacher was matched by the responsiveness of his largely youthful audience as I “went forward” with many others to “commit my life to Christ” (as we put it). That commitment carried with it a strong urge to share the experience with others and to bring them to Christ. However, the critical memory I have of this epiphany is of an ecstatic sense of being caught up in something bigger than myself, truly another “boundary encounter”. Overwhelmingly it was a profound consciousness in my whole being of being loved and of loving. Even in these youthful days the dominant image of the God I was being united to in Christ was a God of Love, certainly not a stern judge on whom my eternal salvation depended. This awareness of being warmly enveloped by love stayed with me for a little while and for some time my mother noted new, more caring and selfless behaviours. I still own that occasion as a catalytic, life-direction encounter, though my belief system and my worldview has changed since that date.
I attended Brisbane Boys College for my secondary schooling. Here too I learnt many skills of leadership, debating and a love of history which were to be of lasting value. My interest in social analysis began to take form in these years. As an indication that matters of social ethics were on my agenda as a teenager, in my Senior Year, The Portal, the school’s annual magazine, published an essay of mine on the social impact of gambling. Its form and style previewed numerous reports I would subsequently write to address social injustices in the public arena. The choice of the topic, “Lotteries”, obviously betrays Methodist inclinations in the fifties. Nonetheless, in my essay of 1959 there was a certain prescience of a Productivity Commission report on the worrying social and economic impact of gambling in Australian society published forty years later . My schoolboy essay prophetically concluded:
Gambling creates a thirst for itself in the individual and spreads like a bushfire throughout the nation…Where is it all to end? Every added gambling facility has an effect like a rotten apple in a case….Australia faces a major problem in trying to stop a spreading contagion.
While Brisbane Boys College is a church school, in fact, my education there had little positive bearing on my subsequent vocational choices. Arthur Preston’s Methodism, rather than Methodism’s secondary school, directed those choices. My cousin, Stan Green, attended BBC and I was happy to follow in his footsteps aided by a fees subsidy because my father was part-time chaplain at BBC’s sister school, Somerville House. In a perverse kind of way, however, the experience of being the only West End boy attending a relatively wealthy private all male school in Brisbane’s western suburbs strengthened my dis-ease with the hierarchical inequities in our society. I entered fully into the activities of BBC and performed creditably, attaining House Captain status, becoming a cadet Under Officer, receiving academic prizes, full colours in cricket and being part of the senior G.P.S. Premiership winning debating team. In truth I never fully became ‘a BBC boy’. Significantly, my father who, of course, never went to secondary school let alone a private school, took very little interest in my activities at BBC. The contrast between my West End boyhood environment and BBC’s somewhat elitist ethos nourished my social justice instincts by strengthening my sense of belonging to the outsiders. The daily journey across the Brisbane River to Toowong took me outside my boundaries. Though for four years Monday to Friday I dressed in the green, white and black of a collegian, I remained a Kurilpa Kid, more at home with my Greek friends and my peers who wore the blue and red of Brisbane State High School, which was situated just a few hundred metres walk from our Sussex Street home. From my BBC associations I internalised an ambivalence about wealth and the networks of power in society.
My BBC education, however, gave me a sound academic background from which to prepare for my calling as a minister. Urged on by my father’s belief that it is important to have an ‘alternative meal-ticket’ or, more precisely, some work experience in the wider community, I became a high school teacher. The initial step to qualifying as a high school teacher was my first year at the University of Queensland in 1960 studying Latin, History, English, and Geography. I later decided that I wanted to specialise in Political Science in my Arts degree.
Though my teenage years were not a period of sharp political awareness, I was developing embryonic political instincts, such as an uneasiness at the way Prime Minister Menzies manipulated the fear of Communism to his electoral advantage. I also recall a growing realisation that I was comfortable with the fact that my home territory, West End, was a Labor voting area. I was also beginning to align my political preferences with the directions I saw as important to my Christian worldview. During my youth there was little to stir the imagination in Queensland State politics. However, I remember the general consensus in my immediate circle that it was a good thing for Queensland when the Australian Labor Party’s decades long stranglehold on power in Queensland was broken by Frank Nicklin’s coalition victory in 1957 after Premier Vince Gair was expelled from the ALP. While I was not ready to declare my political allegiances as a teenager, I became vaguely aware that the cleansing of the ALP of its right-wing Catholic forces which became the Democratic Labor Party gave me another reason to register my first vote for a Party that was committed to democratic socialism.
That first, autonomous political act, which in those days waited for one’s twenty-first birthday, followed a year as a High School teacher in the western Queensland town of Charleville. It was also the year in which I passed the various tests to enable me to move from the classroom to becoming a candidate for the Methodist ministry, and then in 1963, fresh-faced and innocent, the probationer Minister in a Brisbane northern suburb, Geebung. With boldness – and a lack of wisdom commensurate to my tender years – I administered the sacraments, buries the dead, joined couples older than myself in holy matrimony, and engaged with the rawness of life in a Queensland Housing Commission area where child neglect, alcoholism and family poverty were all too common.
The previous year at Charleville had been a time for reflection and personal development. On the eve of the school year’s commencement, with 24 hours notice, my teaching appointment was changed from Maryborough to Charleville. All the advance preparation for a smooth transition to my first experience away from home was thereby undone. Instead, the train journey west through Roma and small rural centres I had no knowledge of, took me to a culture and environment very different from the West End Methodist community, in fact one without any Methodist presence at all. Here there was not the same external stimulus and affirmation as my home environment provided, factors which fed my extrovert personality but paradoxically inhibited the development of an interior life. In Charleville’s solitude I made a tentative start toward finding a “home within” by cultivating my inner person. This was a journey that I would need to repeat again and again across the years. As part of my “spiritual discipline” in this isolating environment, I began to keep a journal. At one point I made this entry:
Teaching a little but learning a lot – that’s about how I would sum up my time in Charleville. Learning how to deal with teenagers. Learning ideas for the development of a new church strategy for Christ in the West. But learning lessons more personal, more lasting, more important than these. Learning a dependence on God in everything; learning a selflessness, a concern for others through everything; learning to rise above the “hum-drum”, to see life against the backdrop of eternity. And these are the lessons we must all learn wherever we are, whoever we be.
But the quest for “holiness” was not the only pursuit of my inner life. I felt the strong urge of youth’s post-pubertal longings, though attendance at an all male secondary school had not been ideal as a context for learning about, and practising, relationships with the opposite sex. Still, there were a couple of memorable half-starts to adolescent love, and, without doubt, my heterosexual instincts were regularly stimulated. Indeed even prior to puberty there were intimations of relations with the opposite sex. As a two year old, so I am told, I declared my love for my twelve year old cousin, Clare Green. In Grade One I stole a kiss with a female classmate under the steps of the West End Infants School. When I was about ten, I recall lingering teasingly at a glimpse of my near naked mother in her bedroom. Then there was a momentary sense of joy during a playful exchange in a game of Red Rover on the school oval in Grade Eight when I landed in the missionary position on a well formed female student.
But it was at the conclusion of my matriculation year at a New Years Eve Party that my ego boundaries were fundamentally challenged. A “boundary encounter” which caused the earth, as I knew it, to move. I fell in love. Her blue eyes enchanted me and I knew I must get to know this woman more fully. For several years we courted intimately. I tasted that sense of completeness which grows from bonding with a special other. This first, deep love lit a spark in my heart that was not easily extinguished. But, as is the way of young men, my love for her was probably marked too much by passion and too little by wisdom and caring. So, with the requirements of training for ministry stretching out still years ahead and the separation caused by her teaching appointment to a far-flung corner of Queensland, rather ruthlessly, I shut down this deep affair of the heart. It was not the last time I put my vocation ahead of the need to nurture intimacy. In the process, the hurt I inflicted on others became a self-inflicted toxin I would later experience as a painful psychic wound.
For all I professed about love as a preacher, I still had much to learn.
Chapter Two
PREPARATION: BECOMING AN ETHICIST
The Turbulent Sixties
The sixties was a time for crossing boundaries of ideology and social practice which had constrained, alienated and divided society. “Liberation” was the cry of the younger generation. Rebellion, revision and revolution were expressed variously, whether at the police barricades in Parisian streets, by the flower people of Haight Ashbury, in the Second Vatican Council or in neo-colonial nations emerging from their imperial shackles. A new music pioneered by a Liverpuddlian quartet named “the Beatles”, turned the minds of a generation, and their hair-styles as well. Hair, a significantly titled musical which featured onstage nudity and embraced the Age of Aquarius became the cultural flagship of this liberated generation. Moreover, the availability of the contraceptive pill fuelled an epidemic of sexual liberation which, in most Western societies, released the masses, and women in particular, from social controls made inevitable through the nexus between sex, marriage and family. Gurus from the East offered alternative paths to enlightenment while the values of the European Enlightenment were being re-appraised as the hypocrisies of Western capitalism and Russian communism were exposed. Meantime the Cold War spilled over into South East Asia with the American determination to use military means to prop up successive undemocratic and corrupt regimes that were resisting Ho Chi Minh’s Vietcong.
An extended period as a student gave me sufficient time and release from wider expectations to engage these momentous times with enthusiasm. 1964 was my first year of theological studies which required me to live at King’s College, administered by the Methodist church, on campus within the University of Queensland. I roomed next to a student from South Vietnam in my fresher year. So ignorant was I of the history and contemporary politics of his homeland that initially I hardly conversed with him about the important struggle emerging in his homeland. That ignorance of our near neighbours, which I shared with so many Australians, was to change when, in 1965, the Menzies Government injected itself into this dubious war as a military ally of America. Australian youths, only a year or two younger than I, were now conscripted into this unjust war via the unfair instrument of a birthday ballot. Not only did our geographical and historical understanding of South East Asia expand, but the Vietnam War also initiated many thousands of us into the global People’s Power movement as we learnt how to take direct action for a just cause in spite of the State’s authority. My first experience of clashing with Queensland authorities was triggered by opposition to the War in 1967. Along with thousands of fellow citizens, mainly University students and lecturers, I took what was for me a mildly courageous step, exhilarating but daunting. We proceeded from the University Campus at St Lucia along Coronation Drive, marched into the city and then sat down on the roadway in front of what used to be the Roma Street markets while police enacted the futile political ritual of arresting protest ringleaders.
A few years earlier the American President who began the military intervention in Vietnam was gunned down in the streets of Dallas. John F Kennedy was the Chief hailed and accepted across the world as the standard- bearer of the American vision. His election in 1960 sparked optimism throughout the Western world, though his ascendancy to the Presidency is now more accurately understood to be a consequence of his multi-millionaire father’s ambition rather than as the triumph of idealism. By the end of the decade however, poverty riddled black ghettoes in the world’s wealthiest nation were set alight in anger after an assassin’s bullet silenced the voice of three other heroes, President Kennedy’s younger brother Robert, and two Afro-American leaders - the Baptist Civil Rights leader Martin Luther King Jr. and Malcolm X. These were charismatic figures who invoked the imagery of dreaming a new future which inspired millions well beyond America’s shores.
During this momentous decade of my young adulthood, I shared with many the view that the cultural foundations of Western society were shifting and its social fabric cracking. We were living at a time of multiple and massive boundary encounters. To some the sixties were viewed as immoral and amoral, a cataclysmic breakdown of the moral order. To me it appeared we were living through a time when the ethical questions in society were getting a fresh airing. The paramount social quest was one of reflection, experimentation and action around an agenda which was basically ethical: how ought we to live and what is the good society? This was a great time to be alive. From my vantage, the time was right to contribute to a better, more socially just world. It therefore made undeniable sense to me when one of my theological teachers, Dr Ron Lee, suggested I aim at post-graduate studies in social ethics.
Shaking Religious Foundations
The turbulence of this era was not confined to a merely secular conversation. Religious institutions, theology itself and religious ethics were not unaffected by this tumultuous period in Western history. In the Vatican, a Pontiff named John pushed open the ecclesiastical windows to risk a new collegiality which included the laity of the Roman church. On another front, the World Council of Churches broke down imperial barriers by aligning itself with the energy of post-colonial movements for liberation. Internationally, ecumenism was becoming a serious exercise involving multi-faith dialogues, while in Australia, Methodists, Presbyterians and Congregationalists pursued a merger of their dwindling numbers, a process that would lead to the inaugural Assembly of the Uniting Church of Australia in 1977.
In this context of ferment my theological formation began in earnest. Even though the University was the gateway to a secular world, we were encouraged to immerse ourselves in that educational environment. We engaged with lecturers and fellow students who at best were ambivalent about Christianity and quite often hostile or aggressive in their atheism. Numbers of my seminarian colleagues left for other pastures. Social work was a popular option but one became a leading surgeon and another a blacksmith. Following a trend that was world-wide, two-thirds of those who began in my cohort never proceeded to ordination. The same rebellious mood which characterised other University disciplines took root in our group as we challenged the way we were being prepared for our vocation. Late night soirees debating these issues and fuelling each other’s disenchantment were often preferred to quiet, solo study aimed at completing routine course requirements. Acrimonious meetings with the Theological Principal only further convinced some of my peers to desert a cause they were no longer happy to serve. A visit by the renegade pastor, Ted Noffs of the Wayside Chapel in Kings Cross, convinced many of us that the traditional Parish ministry was too limited if we were to relate effectively to the secular city. Indeed The Secular City, the title of a popular book by an American sociologist of religion, Harvey Cox, was part of a genre of theological writing that appealed to me in my search for ways to make the Christian gospel relevant to secular political and ethical contexts.
But the issue wasn’t just a question of relevance or style. Fundamental belief systems were being questioned. Paul Tillich’s systematic rethink of theism redefined the divine as “the ground of our being” and Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s fragmentary theology spoke of “religionless Christianity”. Some Protestant theologians publicly doubted the historicity of Christ’s Resurrection. Time Magazine’s cover story of April 8, 1966, proclaimed “the death of God”. An English Bishop by the name of John Robinson popularised this challenge to orthodoxy in a paperback with the inviting title, Honest to God. The book provoked a furore in 1963. SCM Press, the publishers, announced sales of 350,000 within a month of publication followed by translations in German, French, Swedish, Dutch, Danish, Italian and Japanese. In subsequent editions the publishers claimed, it “appears to have sold more quickly than any new book of serious theology in the history of the world”. Both Tillich and Bonhoeffer were seminal sources for Robinson who spoke of the need for a new reformation. In one article he addressed the question: “Can a truly contemporary person not be an atheist?” He insisted that “the Christian should therefore take atheism seriously, not only so that he may be able to ‘answer’ it, but so that he (sic) himself may still be able to be a believer….”
In the spirit of the sixties all this made sense to me and those of us who, valuing intellectual credibility above all else, dabbled in philosophy and the social sciences. These disciplines challenged me to rethink truths previously taken for granted. My gut conviction shared by some of my contemporaries was that the church growth of the fifties which spawned our calling, and the piety it was built on, were not viable for the future. By and large that piety was neglected in our theological formation any way for there was little common prayer, spiritual discipline and no retreats to nurture the inner life.
Christian Ethics too was undergoing a radical revision. Though there always had been diversity among Christians when it came to ethical questions, the ethical pronouncements of institutional Christianity overwhelmingly tended to draw on a deontological or divine command approach to these matters. This resulted in a more rigid or legalistic approach to moral questions, based on absolute claims about what is right, a stance which I instinctively found uncomfortable. Such an ethical style was increasingly out of step with the culture at large, more and more influenced as it was by utilitarian ways of moral reasoning which emphasised a calculation about consequences in making moral decisions. Furthermore, as the Gospels were reinterpreted to highlight a Christ who challenged the religious legalism of his time in matters of moral judgment, a more flexible, contextual approach to Christian Ethics seemed valid. The ethical boundary between a rule based approach and a contextual style was being confronted. Nowhere was this more evident than in sexual ethics where the advent of the contraceptive pill changed the options for heterosexual partners by altering the consequences of sexual relationships. Sexual enjoyment without the fear of babymaking could become an end in itself. This new context challenged the old rules about sexual abstinence.
An American Episcopalian by the name of Joseph Fletcher articulated this challenge from within a Christian framework. His readable “bombshell” was starkly named Situation Ethics and subtitled “the new morality”. Traditional Christian moralists quickly reacted. However, despite protestations I devoured Situation Ethics with relish as the numerous annotations in my handwriting through the pages of my original copy still attest. Fletcher rejected moral packages which predetermine judgment apart from the specific circumstances requiring a decision. He insisted on a contextual and relational focus in the application of the ethic of love. Pertinently for the times, he illustrated his argument again and again with examples from sexual ethics. Eschewing the complex moral canons developed in legalistic approaches to ethics he maintained: “The ruling norm of Christian decision is love: nothing else”. Of course, this approach was, and still is, dismissed as “relativism”. In fact it was a refreshing correction to the intolerance which often accompanies absolutism in Christian ethics. As a young pastor and a budding ethicist I saw Fletcher’s emphasis as a starting point for an approach which I could embrace and communicate credibly, though I was later to realise the shortcomings of his rather simple formula. Love alone is hardly motive enough when confronting the human capacity for self-deception. Similarly, Fletcher’s superficial tendency to reduce ethics to personal decisions caused him to overlook the complexities of social ethics. I came to the view that a workable contextual ethic required a more rigorous account of social justice.
Fletcher was in fact a hospital chaplain with a keen interest in emerging health care ethical issues. His work was especially significant because it anticipated the brave new world of bioethics and the daring breakthroughs of medical science. The expanding ethical options around life and death decisions arising from the human capacity to “play god” took a quantum leap forward on December 3, 1967. On that date South African specialist, Dr Christiaan Barnard, performed the first human heart transplant. Since that event medical science’s capacity to defy the limits of life appears unstoppable, trumping moral traditions which rely on so called “natural law”. In the wake of Barnard’s daring surgical intervention, bioethical approaches which emphasise quality of life rather than the principle of the sanctity of life, invoked by absolutists, have inevitably and increasingly prevailed in debates about the extension, creation or even cessation of human life.
1967 was memorable for another life and death event in Australia marking a shift in community standards and social ethics, and leaving an indelible print on my formation as an ethicist. At dawn on February 3 Ronald Ryan was hung in Melbourne’s Pentridge Gaol – the last time in Australia the State has exercised the power of capital punishment, so morally reprehensible to me. His death confronted me and millions of Australians with the repulsive realisation that not only can capital punishment terminate the lives of the innocent and result in death for the poor and uneducated, but that such official killing devalues and implicates us all.
Pastoral and Ethical Development
1967 also marked momentous, personal milestones for me. By 1966 I was anticipating appointment to a parish of my own, and I also looked forward to ending my celibate state. Felicitously I met and fell in love with Patricia Dickie, a Melbourne girl I met at a social evening in the Glen Iris Parish manse where my father and mother lived for a couple of years. Our courtship was brief but intense and I recall being happily captured by her zest for life, loving responsiveness and cultured maturity. Pat consented to leave her Victorian roots and join me in Brisbane. On January 12, 1967 we married at Glen Iris and later that year, on October 16, my sense of vocation was sealed when I was ordained into the Methodist ministry. In my twenty-sixth year, I embraced both marriage and ordination relatively innocently, with no foresight as to how I would reshape these vocations and reinterpret those vows as the years unfolded. Both events, marriage and ordination, were of course connected. They followed a tradition and requirement that a candidate for the Methodist ministry could only marry when the church authorities consented, and that was usually when one’s ordination was imminent. In the case of my parents this had resulted in the most unnatural state of an eight year long courtship. In my generation of candidates for the ministry, this crude practice was one of the grievances which fuelled a rebellious spirit among my contemporaries. Fortunately, in the 1970s the Uniting Church consigned this custom of social control to the dustbin just as it opened the way for the ordination of women.
Pat and I settled into our first home, a parsonage in western, suburban Brisbane where I had responsibility for three Methodist congregations in Mitchelton, Oxford Park and Samford. On August 27, 1968, we shared that most ecstatic and awesome of experiences, the birth of our first child, Lisa Rachel. For fourteen years Pat was my wise and nurturing partner in ministry and became the wonderful mother of our three children. More than I ever acknowledged at the time, she practised the integrity of love in all its forms in ways that profoundly blessed my life.
We spent thirty intense and innovative months in the Mitchelton area sharing numerous personal crises and celebrations with hundreds of families. The needs of frail human beings were starkly evident in what was mainly a working class area, with a solid component of military families living adjacent to the Enoggera Army Base. In my youthful enthusiasm I relished the richness of the pastoral life and especially enjoyed the novelty of integrating political, ethical and cutting edge theological issues into the teaching and activist role I grafted on to my ministry.
On occasions, human tragedy in the parish provided the crucible for examining dilemmas of an ethical kind. Suicide and attempted suicide confronted me on several occasions. Norman, a Mitchelton resident, was only thirty-eight years of age when his wife took their three young children and left him to make a new life with another partner. Faced with an irreconcilable situation, Norman was inconsolably depressed when I first met him in Lowson House, the psychiatric ward of the Royal Brisbane Hospital. He was consumed with a passionate hatred toward the man who had taken his place, as he saw it. For months we befriended Norman and tried to rebuild his social networks and recapture meaning in his life. Parishioners invited him for meals and he joined the social tennis group. There was little counselling help provided in the medical system and my attempts to engage with the torture hidden in his mind were usually deflected and avoided. More than once I rescued him from suicide attempts. On one occasion I was bitten several times by his angry and protective cattle dog as I attended his unconscious body. Finally one morning I opened my front door to get the daily newspaper only to find a pile of Norman’s personal goods on the porch with a note of appreciation stating his final intention to kill himself. We had slept through his last stealthy pilgrimage to communicate his intentions. Feeling emotionally numb, I went around to the local police sergeant, Vern MacDonald, who accompanied me to Norman’s house where we found him dead from a dose of cyanide he had illegally obtained from his workplace at the Mayne railway yards.
I struggled with feelings of failure that I had not been able to convince Norman of the goodness of life. Moreover, I had the duty of presiding at his funeral and making sense of his life in the eulogy while I personally grieved a lost relationship. I fortified myself by playing the role assigned to me as his minister, and took little time to wonder whether there is not an emotional cost in the unresolved losses like this we professional carers may experience.
I struggled to set Norman’s act in its wider ethical significance, while respecting the goodness of this broken man. Was this a justifiable suicide? Is there ever a justifiable suicide? Is suicide the ultimate act of courage or cowardice? Was this a sign of Norman’s moral failure, or merely an expression of untreatable illness? If so, how different is such a case from those labelled “assisted suicide” and euthanasia? I could not support the simplistic argument that his action was morally justifiable because of the right of every individual to do to their own body what they will. Such an ethical view still seems excessively individualistic to me and overlooks life’s interconnectedness and inevitable responsibilities.
As I conducted Norman’s funeral the text foremost in my mind was Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s observation in his posthumously published Ethics: “Suicide is a man’s attempt to give a final human meaning to a life which has become humanly meaningless” . So in my eulogy I abandoned any attempt to rely on absolutist precepts about the inviolability of each human life, preferring instead to reason along lines which emphasised the relevance of quality of life considerations. I reflected on the consequences of the troubling options which plagued Norman’s mind. Attempting to place my ethical reasoning within his context I asserted my belief that Norman chose what he saw as the best possible outcome, suicide, in preference to the more serious and unethical outcome, homicide (of his wife, of her lover or of the children he had lost). That is, rather than vent his anger externally in a murderous act, he so internalised the anger generated by his sense of loss that he became depressed to a point where he saw no more reason to live – or so I surmised. While, for myself, I found it necessary to explain what had happened in ethical terms, I recognise that for Norman such conscious reasoning was unlikely. Nonetheless the experience left me open, albeit reluctantly to a view that sometimes suicide may be understood and even justified. At the same time my conviction persists in our overriding moral obligation to reach out to those contemplating suicide with an affirmation of life.
In another personal tragedy, life overtook me with a different ethical dilemma, involving a young couple, Sam and Jan. To their delight, about six months after their wedding, Jan became pregnant, but within a few weeks she experienced the troublesome symptoms of rubella (or “German measles” as it was called). So minor are the signs, a small rash and a few days barely off colour, that their local general practitioner, a Catholic, was inclined to dismiss the symptoms, refusing to discuss their impact on the pregnancy. At this very time the ABC Four Corners program featured a documentary on the impact of rubella, raising the option of abortion. Sam and Jan learnt that in the early stages of pregnancy rubella was likely (an 85 percent chance) to cause serious deformity in the foetus. A hastily arranged visit to an obstetrician clarified the medical options. If they were to terminate the pregnancy, the ambiguity around the law in Queensland was such that the procedure, not called abortion by the doctor but a “D and C” (dilation and curettage), would have to be performed in a private hospital. They were also advised to make this most momentous ethical (and possibly illegal) decision within days, leaving little time for pastoral or ethical counselling.
Fortunately, Sam and Jan were both of one mind that this had to be thought through beyond the simplistic, black and white approach which absolutists of the Right to Life persuasion might apply. In considering this case, my situational ethics suggested a response, not only to the medical facts and relevant principles like the sanctity of life, but also to the consequences of their action. They opted for the dilation and curettage procedure, the abortion of their month old embryo. I reasoned that this choice might really be helping nature do what nature does imperfectly in a good proportion of such cases, that is, spontaneously abort. Further, I supported their view that this action would be in the interests of their future family. Within months, the pregnancy was happily replaced by a further conception and I later shared in the baptism of their first child, now herself a wonderful mother.
This experience as a young minister has coloured my approach to abortion as a social ethical issue over the years. I have maintained that in our culture the question about the continuation of foetal life in the first trimester is a very different ethical choice from that when the unborn child is reaching the stage of viability, perhaps midway into the pregnancy. At the same time I acknowledge the moral integrity of others who in similar circumstances have chosen differently to the course Sam and Jan adopted. Furthermore I am increasingly concerned that abortion is practised as widely as it is in our society, sometimes seemingly with questionable ethical justification. I also recognise that the traumatic impact of abortion on many women has been understated. Nonetheless I am convinced that, in a liberal democratic society, this is not a matter that should be subject to the criminal law. Because abortion is such a contentious issue, and because there are a variety of circumstances in which abortion seems the best choice to families and their doctors, it is futile, and even unjust, to legislate against personal choice in this matter, although that choice remains a moral one even when the legal impediments have been removed. This experience also taught me how vital it is that guidance and education in ethical decision-making be widely available, especially in an era when technology has multiplied our options and few of us will live out our lives without confronting such life and death decisions.
Establishing Political Preferences
Against the backdrop of the political and cultural upheaval of the sixties, I relished the study of political science as a major concentration in my undergraduate studies. That academic pursuit stimulated my sympathy for political parties on the left of centre. While my interaction with the works of Karl Marx, the intellectual father of socialism was minimal and secondhand, I particularly recall studying Evan Durban’s text on democratic socialism which drew from the experience of the British Labor Party. I was introduced to figures like Keir Hardie, whose political commitment, which included courageous support of the suffragettes, was derived directly from a Christian ethic. I learnt also of the celebrated early trade union figures, “the Tolpuddle martyrs” who were Methodist lay preachers. I discovered how the Christian Socialist Movement was a formative strand in the British Labour Party and began to absorb the writings of some of the Movement’s leaders such as the Scottish founder of the Iona Community, George MacLeod. MacLeod’s book, Only One Way - Left presented the challenge of making the Kingdom of God a political reality as a community of love in human history. Socialism’s commitment to equality and human liberation appealed to me as being consistent with the message of Jesus of Nazareth who identified himself with the prophetic tradition in scripture and its emphasis on responding to the poor. Though it is a reductionist half-truth, I had no difficulty with that adage that “there’s really only been one socialist, and he died on a cross”.
In contrast to the British tradition, the Labor Party in Australia has a rather limited intellectual heritage (though the publications of the Australian Fabians have been a minor corrective for this deficiency). Also, Labor in Australia is certainly not subject to the same impact from religious socialists as in Britain, despite the very strong Catholic connection in ALP history. By the time I was interested in the ALP the influence of Irish Catholics linked to the church hierarchy, which had been more sectarian than socialist anyway, had been purged. Throughout most of its history the ALP has been ruled by pragmatism. In the main its agenda has been civilising capitalism not removing it. Nonetheless, according to its self-proclaimed charter, the Labor Party of the sixties was dedicated to the “democratic socialisation of the means of production, distribution and exchange” although this declaration was qualified by a rather open ended proviso, “to the extent necessary to eliminate exploitation and other antisocial features”, whatever that sentiment meant.
When I became interested in supporting the ALP it had been a long time since any Labor leader federally, or in Queensland, had been able to convince the electorate that Labor deserved the keys to the Treasury. I first voted in a Federal election fourteen years after Robert Gordon Menzies exploited anti-communist phobias to defeat the last Labor Prime minister, Joseph Benedict Chifley. After Chifley the ALP once again became a house divided against itself and therefore virtually unelectable. Nonetheless, in my case the status of opposition probably added to the appeal of Labor’s cause. Opposition gave room for voices of principle, who didn’t have to deliver actual social and economic programs. Opposition also accentuated the divide between a party which represented the wealthy defending the private and the individual, and one which represented the least advantaged defending the public and the communal. In hindsight I acknowledge that my analysis was far too simplistic and one-eyed for I was too ready to see the promise in the ALP and to condemn the peril in the Liberal-Country Party coalition.
Any limitations in my youthful analysis of party politics must be understood against the background of the Vietnam War which provided a sharp line of demarcation in Australian politics. I accepted then, as I still do, that this conflict was a civil war and that “domino theory” arguments about the red peril presenting a threat to Australia had more substance as a domestic political tactic than as a credible basis for a defence policy. When Prime Minister Menzies announced to Federal parliament on 29 April 1965 that his government was committing frontline troops, including conscripts, to support the Americans I saw a clear collision between politics and principle. At the same time Labor leader Arthur Calwell impressed me with his passionate opposition to the conservatives’ war regardless of its electoral impact. I concluded that this was a time to show my political convictions publicly by responding to the rallying call made by ALP left-wing MPs like Jim Cairns and Tom Uren. It would be unethical for me not to do so. I took comfort from the fact that many Australian church leaders expressed unswerving hostility to Australia’s military involvement, though opinion in the pews was certainly divided. As an indication of Methodism’s maturing social conscience, the Reverend Alan Walker formed the Canberra Vigil Committee to co-ordinate ecumenical protest against the war. I have no doubt that opposition to the Vietnam War was the pre-eminent issue in forming the Christian social justice movement, that minority but significant phenomenon within Australian churches which was to be so much a part of my life in the subsequent fifteen years.
So another ethical decision – this time of a professional nature – confronted me while ministering at Mitchelton: should I give practical expression to my political convictions by actually joining the Australian Labor Party? The decision to commit Australian troops to war in Vietnam gave me a very principled basis for directly supporting the political party which opposed Australia’s involvement. Would becoming a card-carrying Labor member create an unacceptable conflict of interest with my other responsibilities? On the other hand, wasn’t this also a way of identifying with community interests and giving a lead which signalled my conviction that party political involvement was one way Christians could pursue community service?
At the same time, I was clear – and remained clear – that I should not take party politics with me into the pulpit or into the direct exercise of my pastoral duties. Perhaps this fine distinction was a concession to my view that church and state, as institutions, must be kept separate. Mindful of notorious examples like Cardinal Wolsey or some Mullahs in contemporary theocratic states, I maintain, for instance, that where ordained clergy become elected (or even unelected) public officials they should suspend their official exercise of “divine office”. Though no ecclesiastical regulation prohibiting ministers from joining political parties confronted me, it was generally frowned upon. The instances where it happened were few and far between, though I was aware that the then Party Whip in Gough Whitlam’s Opposition caucus was Gil Duthie, a Methodist minister from Tasmania. In many Queensland Methodist congregations of the sixties the prospect of their minister joining a political party, especially if it were not the Country Party, would be cause for sharp alienation between pastor and congregation. I calculated that that was not such a problem in the Mitchelton area which was basically a working class area where, to my knowledge, the only members of my flock who were active political members in fact belonged to the ALP.
So I signed the pledge of membership. As it transpired, at the first Annual General Meeting of the Mitchelton branch I attended I was informed that I would have the numbers if I agreed to becoming branch President – an event which illustrated more than anything the paucity of numbers and initiative within the branch. The branch seemed to exist simply to support the local Alderman Roy Harvey, and State member Eric Lloyd, rather than debate and process policy ideas. My short alliance with the branch taught me how intellectually and ethically sterile was the business pursued at the grassroots in the Australian Labor Party in Queensland. The most memorable duty I performed in my brief tenure as President was to sign the nomination form for selection as a Senate candidate of one, Mal Colston, an absentee member, but whose father was an active branch member. Colston was unsuccessful on that occasion but subsequently served a lengthy Senate term. If that term had any notable distinction, that distinction was later overwhelmed by his departure from the ALP in disgrace and his infamous evasion of major travel rorting allegations by repeatedly invoking reports of his imminent demise from cancer.
As it turned out my ALP membership lasted only two years, lapsing when I left Mitchelton. Later, in the 1980s, I rejoined for two or three years only to resign on a matter of principle. I don’t think that qualified me as a “Labor Rat”, though perhaps in some eyes a “Labor Mouse”! My principled disagreement arose from my commitment as a peace activist clashing with the Hawke government’s willingness to allow US missile testing in Australian territory. That second term as a member was marked by the Queensland Socialist Left’s refusal to admit me to their faction, apparently because of an aversion by some of its leaders to associating with “radical Christians”. I did not bother to lecture them on the creative input of the Christian Socialist Movement in the British Labour Party, but received the news of my rejection as one further piece of evidence that Labor’s factionalism was more about a crude approach to power than a participatory approach to develop better political ideas.
My formal liaisons with the ALP were therefore brief and of little practical consequence, perhaps even pointless. They were however an expression of a view which still inclines me to declare myself a democratic socialist who looks to political leadership that is left of centre because it is that tradition which fostered that great humanising influence of the twentieth century, the welfare state, which, far from being an anachronism remains one of the great global challenges for the twenty-first century. Nonetheless, across the past thirty years I eschewed membership of any political party, to avoid conflicts with the roles I exercised as a church spokesman on political and ethical issues and later on social issues and matters of political ethics as an academic. Anyway, in more recent years my political views have generally been given better expression by the Greens or Australian Democrats than by a Labor Party with which I can now only identify in a lukewarm way.
Living and Learning in America
Boston University (or more precisely its School of Theology) is Martin Luther King’s alma mater and the leading American Methodist institution in social ethics. The arrival by mail of advice from the School’s Dean, Walter Muelder, that I was accepted on a student pastorate scholarship therefore thrilled me with anticipation. In July 1969, Pat and I ventured off Australian shores with baby Lisa, to spend three years at Peabody on Boston’s north shore, in the New England State of Massachusetts. At the very time American astronauts were returning from earth’s first moon walk. In fact, as we cruised above the Pacific Ocean between Fiji and Hawaii, our BOAC Flight captain informed passengers we were the closest civilian aircraft to the astronaut splashdown. As if to multiply our excitement, the day before we left Brisbane, on Monday July 21, our infant daughter, Lisa, took her first steps. Coincidentally, that was the very same date Neil Armstrong took “one small step for a man” on the moon’s surface which, in his view, was “a giant leap for mankind”. More precisely, of course, this astronautic wonder was an achievement for the gigantic US military-industrial complex and another step in the Cold War.
Landing on American soil a couple of days later I wondered whether the people of this nation were ready to consider the ethical implications of this monumental technological achievement My doubts were not removed by my first conversation with an American taxi driver in Hawaii who was more interested in my generous tip – a generosity caused by my ignorance of the value of American coins. Any further ethical reflection on our first day on United States’ territory was overwhelmed by losing our baggage in the transit from Fiji to Honolulu – and so we proceeded in hope, as novice international travellers, to Boston via stay-overs in San Francisco and Chicago without our belongings, which eventually found us a week later in Boston.
These were the Nixon years, altogether an intensely formative context in which to be studying Christian social ethics. The USA is a nation where religion is a dominant influence in public and daily life, and our time there coincided with a crescendo of political debate as the nation’s conscience struggled over its Vietnam misadventure. Such a political environment certainly presented a challenge as each Sunday for almost three years I stepped into the pulpit of the Peabody First United Methodist Church, the church where as a part-time pastor I earned a modest stipend to enable us to survive while I studied. Alongside the pulpit the Stars and Stripes hung limply as I preached to the elderly and extremely patriotic congregation. Despite their naïve theology and narrow politics they were warm, generous individuals whose hospitality provided a homely context for our family. Caringly they taught us Queenslanders about central heating oil systems in the cellars and how to apply anti-freeze in the car and drive with snow tyres and chains. Surviving on a very low wage required all the stratagems of home economy as we benefited from second hand clothing and furniture provided by parishioners. To save on the budget Pat became my barber and the secretarial assistant who typed every word of my assignments.
We were almost as far from home as you can be on this planet. These were memorable times for a pair of young parents, memories of our first white Christmas, and chubby, snow-burnt, pink-cheeked Lisa forming her first sentences with an American twang, standing alongside the first snowman I ever made. Then came our baby girl’s first sickness which really frightened me, a painful ear infection requiring a midnight visit from the doctor in sub-zero temperatures. But so comfortable were we that in the depth of our first winter, Massachusetts’ coldest in thirty years, with snow feet deep at our door, Pat and I conceived a dual citizen, Kim Elizabeth, born in October 1970 as Boston’s leafy suburbs assumed their autumnal hue.
It was not only the glory of the northern hemisphere’s four seasons which enchanted us as visitors from down under. Living in a superpower was certainly seductive. The trappings of material affluence were so evident, as was the realisation that in so many endeavours this land, the New World is the global leader. Not surprisingly, the suburban Americans who were our neighbours and parishioners for these years had an enormous belief in their society, but that chauvinism was allied to an extreme ignorance about the rest of the world. A conversation about world events with our local green grocer in Peabody epitomised this cultural trait. His disbelief was pronounced when I informed him that in Australia we do not celebrate Independence Day, July 4. But then he also thought Australia was in South America!
And yet I also met many Americans who were exemplars of how this “land of the free” was culturally vibrant and cosmopolitan, like the Jewish French tutor who helped me with my doctoral language qualifications. His critique of western culture, which was a regular chat point in my tutorials, was informed by his experience as an Auschwitz holocaust survivor as the number imprinted on his forearm tellingly reminded me on my visits to his downtown apartment.
Nowhere is the omnipresent pride in the American heritage more obvious than in New England where we enjoyed surveying sacred sites of the American Revolution, like Old South church, Bunker Hill and the Lexington commons. On a summer holiday through the Eastern States we encountered numerous other reminders of the American quest for liberation such as the Washington Monument in the national capital and the Liberty Bell in Philadelphia’s Independence Hall. I particularly recall the memorable impact of driving over Washington D.C.’s Potomac River from Arlington National Cemetery where lie the assassinated Kennedy brothers. Looming beside us we suddenly saw the magnificent Lincoln Memorial and President Abe bigger than life size looking down on the endless tourists. With soft conviction, the black American guide who conducted our tour of the Lincoln Memorial mentioned that it was on these steps that Martin Luther King Jr. delivered his “I have a dream…” message to the tens of thousands who had marched on Washington in 1963. I was transfixed as I looked across to the Washington Monument penetrating skywards. I contemplated the continuing quest for human liberation in thousands of ghettoes and shanty towns around the world and in this capitalist paradise itself. I imagined the crowd filling this boulevard exhorting Martin to “Dream on brother…Dream on…”. As John F Kennedy watched the drama unfold on television in the White House just across the way, Martin shared his vision in that distinctive but quivering baritone voice given lasting resonance on the sound recording which I still thrill to hear. Powerfully he intones the American dream. As I stood in the shadow of this memorial to the slave emancipator Lincoln in imagination I hear, “One hundred years later we must face the tragic fact that the Negro is still not free….” and I was inspired again by the hope that sustained Martin….. “I can see the Promised Land….” …“I dream that one day the grandchildren of slaves and the grandchildren of slave-owners will sit down at the same table together….”
History now records that, like most idealistic leaders, King was a flawed man but that in no way diminishes his unswerving commitment to Gandhian principles of non-violent resistance and to Jesus of Nazareth’s injunction to love our enemies. That day I reflected on the cost of King’s kind of dreaming. Was it vain foolishness? King’s assassination was already a memory, but, I sensed then and I am convinced to this day that, rather than being futile, his witness to the power of love’s engagement with the powers that be in the struggle for justice patterns a truth that we forget to our peril.
Yet, even as we were inspired at these shrines of liberation, America’s young, and mainly her poor, were being sacrificed for ideological and hegemonic ends. Paradoxically and predictably, as it has been in subsequent American military sorties, the cynical and euphemistic justification of the killing in Vietnamese jungles and rice paddies was to spread the message of “freedom”. Casting doubt on this rhetoric, the daily body count of American soldiers returning in body-bags on nightly television news pictures was becoming as familiar as the National Basketball League scores. And that was not even half the story. Again and again this dreadful saga invaded me personally, as it did for countless American citizens. I vividly recall a pastoral visit to Medford Naval base hospital to a twenty-something veteran whose Vietnam experience had made him a drug addict; the interruption to my study as the news broke of students being shot dead by the National Guard at a protest on Kent State University; the guilt-racked national debate over the court martial of Lieutenant William Calley who in the name of this morally flawed campaign callously shot Vietnamese women, old men and a baby; and, also, the exhilaration of standing with 100,000 Americans on Boston Common in an anti-war demonstration listening to Presidential hopeful and leading “dove” (as politicians opposed to the war were known), Senator George McGovern. In these years the constant backdrop to daily life was ongoing political and ethical conflict which simultaneously fed and starved American democracy. By 1972 when we left Boston it was certain that the American military would not prevail on Asian soil. The damage done to political morality in the world’s leading superpower was beginning to be exposed as the first hints of the Watergate scandal emerged.
The Vietnam War spawned an epoch in which the institutions of the state and the law itself were in disrepute. This was the era of draft dodgers when the law was openly defied. A particular case impacted on my developing ethical consciousness. In May 1970 Jesuit priest Daniel Berrigan was sentenced to three and a half years for destroying Selective Service records as a protest against the war. He compounded his defiance of the law by going underground and evading incarceration for several months. During that time he gave interviews, made films and subversive speeches claiming moral justification for civil disobedience in the face of crimes against God and humanity. Berrigan’s approach differed from that of Martin Luther King (and Gandhi) who taught and practised that a consistent moral defiance of unjust laws meant enduring the consequences of the law, in other words, accepting the penalty. However, though Berrigan subsequently spent periods behind bars, he argued, “Good men not only break unjust laws; they also evade the unjust punishment ordered by the law that protects the war-makers.” Another element in my assessment of an ethical response to the abuse of political power was taking shape: I was learning that the engagement between love, justice and power had a high price and required difficult choices.
Ethics and Public Policy
I was also observing the paradoxes and tensions in American culture, and especially the deep political divide within the population. Seemingly, this was a society driven both by the grandest of ethical visions and the basest of evil intentions. During the northern summer of 1970 I wrote an article on “the State of the States” concluding, “Every virtue of this society is contradicted by some tremendous vice which causes one to question the very foundation of the American way of life and to suggest that as a socio-economic system the American experiment has fallen into the abyss of failure.” I was, of course, encountering evidence of what my teacher in social ethics, Reinhold Niebuhr, termed “the irony of American history”. More than 30 years on as America’s place in the world has become even more critical for our global future, I harbour both fears and hopes that the rich but ambiguous cultural heritage of the United States – that irony – will play its part in leading the world to a new enlightenment.
Indeed contemporary America needs to revisit the prophetic insights of Niebuhr, especially as an antidote to the spurious self-righteous dogma supported by fundamentalist evangelicals which has been so influential in American foreign policy of late. The last lines of the Irony of American History written in 1952 have current resonance,
If we should perish, the ruthlessness of the foe would be only the secondary cause of the disaster. The primary cause would be that the strength of a giant nation was directed by eyes too blind to see all the hazards of the struggle; and the blindness would be induced not by some accident of nature or history but by hatred and vainglory.
Again and again Niebuhr applied ethical critique to American public policy. In particular his expertise in international affairs was widely respected by the State Department and political analysts such as Hans Morgenthau. Niebuhr affirmed America’s responsibility for maintaining a balance of power during the Cold War, including the nuclear deterrent, while warning against the dangers of misusing that power. In the years preceding his death in 1971 he turned his critique to the war in Vietnam which he clearly opposed.
Reinhold Niebuhr was the most significant scholarly influence on my formative explorations of ethics and public policy. Few Australians, apart from some with special interests in political science or neo- orthodox theology, have heard of Niebuhr; but others know the serenity prayer which he authored in 1943 during the darkest hours of the struggle with fascism . That prayer was later popularised when it was adopted by Alcoholics Anonymous with Niebuhr’s permission: “God grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference.” That carefully crafted petition encapsulates the Niebuhrean view dubbed “Christian Realism”. This view takes seriously the limitations of the human condition (“the things we cannot change”) but at the same time insists on transformation and new possibilities (“change the things we can”).
For nearly four decades, from his struggle with Henry Ford over labour conditions while pastor in Detroit to his protests about America’s involvement in Vietnam, Niebuhr was an influential voice in the halls of power. One of his biographers titled him a “Prophet to Politicians”. As such, Niebuhr drew both criticism and respect from all sides of politics and theology. When I say that Niebuhr shaped my approach to political ethics I mean he modelled not only a commitment to engage ethically in the political realm but also an awareness that that engagement must be “realistic”, taking seriously not just the possibilities but also the limitations of political practice.
At the core of Niebuhrean ethics is a twin focus. On the one hand, he provides an analysis of the sinfulness of human nature which points to a realistic understanding of power and its potential to be corrupted especially in our group, social and institutional life. On the other hand, his analysis appreciates the possibilities when human beings individually or collectively respond to ideals, reflecting the transcendent norm of love. So, in discussing politics and the achievement of justice in society he argues:
To know both the law of love as the final standard and the law of self-love as a persistent force is to enable Christians (sic) to have a foundation for a pragmatic ethic in which power and self-interest are used, beguiled, harnessed and deflected for the ultimate end of establishing the highest and most inclusive possible community of justice and order.
I learnt from Reinhold Niebuhr that the conjunction of self-righteousness, self-delusional innocence and political power is a most dangerous mix. That discovery helped me recognise this phenomenon in political practice from time to time, most specially in Queensland Premier Joh Bjelke-Petersen and most recently in American President George W. Bush.
Australia from across the Pacific
My doctoral research focussed on ethics and public policy within a foreign policy context. Niebuhr therefore provided the critical tools for my ethical approach. The title of my dissertation was “An ethical analysis of Australian policies in Development Partnership and Immigration Restriction”. In other words, I attempted to use the insights of a modified Christian Realism to develop a notion of “international responsibility”, incorporating the national interest, which I then applied to two aspects of Australian foreign policy, namely Overseas Aid and the White Australia Policy.
In the post-Menzies and pre-Whitlam era it was a fascinating exercise from my North American vantage to explore how a more values driven approach might reshape Australia’s place in the world. As good post-graduate research should, it enabled me to rehearse a method and to explore issues which would be recurring themes in my later vocations. To my satisfaction the issues I examined remain current and of great importance. While the phenomena of economic globalisation and international terror have transformed the geo-political landscape in the early twenty-first century, the broad question of Australia’s international responsibility remains a centre-piece of national politics. Certainly, current issues of border protection and response to humanitarian needs in foreign countries are historically linked to questions explored in my doctoral work. They are but variants of the policy matters I examined in the early seventies such as racism, regional relationships and the awareness and willingness in the body politic for Australia to be a good international citizen.
Many expatriates have experienced how life in a foreign culture absent from one’s home nation sharpens both appreciation and critique of your culture of origin and often, as in my case, its politics. The choice of my thesis topic meant that I hardly disengaged from much of the Australian political debate during my three years in the United States. Likewise, the themes I researched invited an ethical exploration of Australian national identity.
In the conclusion of my dissertation (written around March 1972) I asked rhetorically: What does it mean to be an Australian? What type of society are Australians building?
And I replied succinctly:
It is a society which shuns extremism and is fearful of differences; it is a society which prefers to remain unchanged and unchallenged; it is a society which believes religiously in a “fair go”, but believes even more fervently in the march to greater affluence. In the international arena, Australia asserts her Western identity hoping nervously that the Western alliance can maintain the status quo; at the same time, Australians have a vague, growing awareness that they can contribute something to Asia, but they have not yet begun to acknowledge that Asia can enrich Australia.
Finally I asked what kind of Australian society would result if the ethical approach I was advocating guided future development? I speculated:
It would be a society which is open to change, and welcomes the tensions that come with differences among men (sic) and their groups; it would be a society which recognises that a “fair go” means a commitment to social justice and thereby involves some sacrifice by those who “have” for those who “have not”. In the international arena, such a society would strive to share with other nations the vision of a world community responsible to all; at the same time, this society would not ignore its own national interests, though it may redefine them… In short, it means Australia would no longer see herself as a status quo power, but as a power which steadily builds a span in the international bridge between east and west, black and white, rich and poor.
It’s Time
In fact the Australia to which we returned in 1972 was poised for cultural change. There was no more pertinent sign of these times than expatriate Helen Reddy’s rousing rendition of the feminist anthem, I am Woman. Political change was also in the air. After twenty-three years of conservative rule, government under the Liberal Prime Minister, William McMahon seemed directionless. With the slogan (borrowed from New Zealand Labor) “It’s time” (and the jingle that went with it) Gough Whitlam led his party to an historic victory. And I rejoiced.
The day after the election I was preaching at the Church of All Nations in the Melbourne suburb, Carlton. As an indicator of the mood of change, the church organist was welcomed back after months of furtive hiding evading imprisonment for his unwillingness to be a military conscript. It seemed that things had changed over night! A new day was dawning. The air was perfumed with social optimism. I was optimistic that my time of preparation was over and I could now contribute to a new ethical vision for a socially just Australian society. Of course I underestimated the struggle and the cost, as did Whitlam’s enthusiastic and impatient cabinet team. Their flirtation with power underlined how illusory social justice can be in practice. That said, December 1972 marked a turning point in the Australian national identity, a point of no return which led not only to important symbolic changes, such as the adoption of a new national anthem, but also to substantive reforms in anti-discrimination measures for instance. Moreover, the very issues of international responsibility I had been researching were now high on the national agenda.
One measure of change in the Australian community relevant to my domain of interests was the Action for World Development (AWD) education campaign during 1972 sponsored by the Australian Council of Churches and the Australian Conference of Catholic Bishops. Under the caption “Development is for People” a public campaign was launched centring on ecumenical study groups involving tens of thousands of Australians who not only looked at questions about overseas aid, racism and poverty but also formed follow up community action groups. AWD stirred some opposition especially from right wing Catholic groups, who criticised AWD’s liaisons with socialist causes. Conservative Protestants, who were fearful of the influence of the World Council of Churches and that organisation’s support for revolutionaries particularly in Africa, were also suspicious of AWD. In fact the AWD movement set the scene for a struggle within the mainstream Australian churches around social justice issues, and bequeathed a legacy of a committed people’s movement networking across Australia which was to provide a context for my application of social ethics in the following years.
Driving from Melbourne to Brisbane with our two little daughters in a newly purchased EH Holden in January 1973 it was perishingly hot as we passed through towns like Tocumwal and Jerilderie. The radiator over-heated, the girls became distressed and we needed to take refuge in a swimming pool. Nonetheless, I felt good. Driven by an almost primitive nostalgia about Queensland as home, I was eager to resume my vocation in the environment that had formed me. I took up an appointment as Associate to Reverend George Nash in the Central Methodist Mission.
Set in the heart of Brisbane, the Mission’s picturesque church is located strategically adjacent to King George Square. Within walking distance of my office, legislators, unionists, traders, journalists and other professional opinion makers conducted their business. A city pulpit gave immediate access to the media in those days. Here, I believed, was a platform for engaging the dialogue between love, justice and power, a base for a ministry which focussed on the political and ethical challenges in the secular city. My senior colleagues in the Methodist church mandated me with responsibilities as a public spokesman. I was appointed the Convenor of Christian Citizenship and Media liaison officer by the Conference (Methodism’s State authority). Within the Mission I had a major portfolio to become involved alongside the indigenous community through the Mission’s Urban Aboriginal and Islander Mission at a time when activism against past injustices toward indigenous Australians was a high profile and politically confronting matter.
I seized this cup of opportunity, only to learn over time what a poisoned chalice it was. At times I drank from it with a measure of naivete about the policies I was proposing or the groups I was supporting. On occasions I resorted to a certain bloody minded disregard for the opposition I faced, justifying to myself that this was the lot of a prophetic ministry which invariably is dishonoured in its own country. For the first time I was finding myself “on the boundary”, marginalised.
Certain achievements and strong relationships sustained me through a period when I underestimated the political and cultural elements opposing social change as well as the theological and moral fundamentalism within church ranks which reinforced these factors. The Mission’s lay leaders were quite conservative and uncomfortable with my style while the church at large was dominated by a piety which had no critical social analysis. So my support base within the church was thin when, at times, we were caught in the crossfire between Canberra’s push for social reforms such as a universal health insurance system or aboriginal land rights and Queensland’s authoritarian, moralistic government led by Joh Bjelke-Petersen which practised a mean paternalism in social welfare and an aggressive, but narrow, commitment to progress at any cost in economic policy.
It was time, but what a time!
Chapter Three
CROSSING THE BOUNDARY: DISSENTING POLITICS AND PROTEST RELIGION
The Deep North
Understanding the social, political and cultural character of Queensland became a necessary passion for me as my vocation developed. During most of the twentieth century Queensland was a bastion of social, religious and political conservatism, though, from time to time, it became a battleground where radicals and conservatives clashed . That radical heritage was something I was virtually ignorant of in my youth. Indeed most of my fellow Queenslanders are ignorant of their state’s significance in early experiments with democratic socialism. Some might know that the Australian Labor Party traces its origins to a pact made in 1891 under the legendary Tree of Knowledge in the Central Queensland town of Barcaldine. Few would be aware that the world’s first Labor government was the seven day Dawson government of Queensland in December 1899. Most would have no idea that it was in Queensland that Labor governments in the early twentieth century established state enterprises such as nationalised butcher shops. Moreover, Queensland has the distinction of having elected the only Communist member to an Australian Parliament, Fred Paterson. Notwithstanding this heritage, overall, these radical departures were eccentricities rather than the norm.
Queensland has sometimes been characterised as “the deep north”, an allusion which indicates similarities between Queensland and the cultural ethos of the so called Bible belt in the USA and its politically conservative southern states . From Theodore’s Labor government (in the early 1920s), through the Gair government (of the 1950s), the first in my own awareness of Queensland politics, to Bjelke-Petersen’s anti-Labor government (through to the late 1980s) it could be accurately claimed: “In this state, as in the American south, politics is characterised by gerrymanders, authoritarianism, anti-intellectualism, the use of office for private gain, a tendency to flamboyant rhetoric and anti-communism”.
Under both right-wing Labor and non-Labor governments Queenslanders have been comfortable with paternalistic and authoritarian leadership. The dominant political and economic credo of the twentieth century was not centred around manufacturing and secondary industry but on resourcism or developmentalism, a commitment to progress funded by selling off Queensland’s natural and primary resources, generally to foreign interests. So sugar cane, wheat, cattle and latterly mining were the backbone of Queensland’s twentieth century economy, and the political strength of rural interests was a constant factor in a succession of Queensland governments. As a State heavily dependent on exports, Queensland struggled at times to compete with its more affluent and culturally sophisticated southern state sisters. Moreover, the key institutions of Queensland society adhered to a consensus that social stability was a necessary ingredient if the State were to be economically competitive, and that social and cultural conservatism was a prerequisite to that stability.
In this context the educational standards of Queenslanders were comparatively impoverished, by the Australian norm. Secondary schooling was not universally available until the late sixties. Until the 1980s, Queensland Cabinets, for instance, had virtually no members with higher education qualifications. On the religious front, it is accurate to say that the clergy were not highly educated before that time either. In general terms there was a consensus between church and state that (the Christian) religion should support the good order of society, by functioning as a quasi moral police force. Not only was this conformist view adopted by religious establishmentarians, such as Anglicans, but Methodists who were part of the non-conformist tradition, had also become bulwarks of the social status quo. Altogether, this conservative environment was particularly fertile soil for fundamentalism which was usually associated with a religiously based moralism, in both its Protestant sectarian form as well as that engendered by many decades of Irish Catholic influence. Broadly speaking, until the mid-1950s Catholicism exercised its conservatising influence through the Australian Labor Party and the State public service while, until the 1970s, Protestantism, especially in its rural fundamentalist manifestation, was closely linked to the Country Party, the leading element in the conservative coalition which came to government in Queensland in 1957.
“Fundamentalism” describes a major tendency in religion of reaction to liberalising, modernising and secularising cultural forces. This tendency is usually reinforced by scientific developments that challenge traditional beliefs, including the Darwinian claims that human beings evolved from more primitive life-forms. Fundamentalism, sometimes claiming the name “evangelicalism”, also resists the liberal tendencies in Christian theology which emerged in the nineteenth century to question traditional and central tenets of Christian faith such as the Virgin Birth or Resurrection of Jesus Christ. Protestant fundamentalists adhere to cardinal beliefs such as those popularised in twelve tracts entitled The Fundamentals, published in the United States between 1910 and 1914. At the heart of this belief system is biblical literalism. Biblical literalism defies scholarly interpretation of the scriptural texts which they maintain are absolutely without error. Authoritarian and unquestioning in style fundamentalism appeals especially to both autocratic and passive personalities. Attached to religious fundamentalism, in both Catholic, Protestant and other non-Christian belief systems as well, is a tight, legalistic personal morality which is unresponsive to evolving social circumstances but which gives great comfort to those fearful of change.
In Queensland, religious fundamentalism was generally mixed with a populist anti-intellectual sentiment which thrived in the smaller social world characteristic of rural and regional contexts and played on the suspicions and paranoia of those threatened by new ideas and changing social forces.
Joh Bjelke-Petersen
The mix of resourcism and fundamentalism which significantly shaped Queensland society meant that, when Johannes Bjelke-Petersen became Premier on August 8, 1968, Queensland was still something of an agrarian pre-modern society, one that was hardly concerned about democratic niceties, but quite comfortable with authoritarianism and moral conservatism. One of Bjelke-Petersen’s biographers described him as “an unreflective fundamentalist” and “an uncritical exponent of self-help and free enterprise” and yet, like most in the Country Party he was also an agrarian socialist, supportive of government subsidies to primary industry. Joh Bjelke-Petersen was of the same mould as most Queensland Premiers who were, broadly speaking, self-made men, largely suspicious of new ideas and change. Even though, over time he came to be seen as an anachronism, for almost nineteen years as Premier, Bjelke-Petersen met the needs which dominated Queensland society while his governments oversaw transitions in an economy which became increasingly modernized. As a populist he gave full expression to the chief characteristics of the Queensland socio-political tradition, though the core constituency which identified with his own personal essence was to be found, and still is, in the diminishing phenomenon of rural and pietistic Protestantism that was especially virulent in the Country Party strongholds of the Darling Downs and the Nambour and Burnett Districts. At the same time, in the wake of the turbulent 1960s, Joh Bjelke-Petersen’s confrontational style made it inevitable that his Premiership would be characterised by social tension and conflict between radical and conservative, a division which he adeptly exploited.
My first memory of Bjelke-Petersen was in the early 1950s when he was still a relatively unknown Opposition backbencher. As a young boy I attended a Brisbane City Hall rally organised to express opposition to proposed laws easing the restrictions on hotel trading hours. Joh Bjelke-Petersen was on the platform and was presented to the audience as a legislator who was committed to protecting traditional Christian morals. Based though it was on sincerely held convictions, that was a reputation he cultivated across decades to his electoral advantage. Twenty years later, with my more developed political and ethical analysis informed by other revelations about this political character, I began to see the mantle of Christian morality in which he paraded as a substantial reason to publicly oppose him and many of his government’s policies.
I met Joh Bjelke-Petersen only once. It was in early 1969 when he had been Premier for just a few months. The Samford Methodist Church Men’s society which was within my responsibility had arranged a visit to Parliament House one evening, through their local member and the Speaker of the State Parliament (Hon. David Nicholson). As we were being shown around the Legislature and other points of historical and architectural interest, the Premier joined us, unexpectedly and unannounced. He seemed most happy to mix with our group. I found him quite ready to engage in conversation. When I told him that my grandfather had been a Member of the Legislative Assembly his helpful interest grew as he volunteered to try to find my Grandad Green’s speeches in Hansard. While I stood watching, the Premier of Queensland climbed on a desk to search for the relevant archives in the Speaker’s Office and then, with genuine curiosity, explored the contents with me. Of course he was entitled to presume that this young Methodist minister, grandchild of a Country Party MP, in company with his colleague’s constituents, most of whom were farmers, could be cultivated as a political supporter. But I doubt that his seemingly genuine personable manner was simply a manipulative device. Rather, I learnt that night what many have said over the years about “Joh”, that he had a down to earth manner which was absolutely charming. So I find it quite plausible that he was regarded as “Saint Joh” by those who, for whatever reason, were prepared to ignore those other aspects of his leadership style that caused others of us to think of him as “Jackboot Joh”.
A few months later I received a formal letter of introduction from the Premier, to be used as needed on my study journey to the United States. As it transpired, in the years when I was overseas studying, Bjelke-Petersen made a rather inauspicious start as Premier. He faced embarrassing accusations about his alleged oil share holdings and the way members of his cabinet had accepted a preferential issue of shares from Comalco. Hostility reached the point where he was almost the victim of an internal party coup, surviving through the rather dubious exercise of proxy votes and his own casting vote. He thereafter intensified his resolve to be a ruthless leader, aided by two significant events – the Springbok Rugby Tour of 1971 and the election of the Whitlam Labor Government in 1972. The former enabled him to galvanise support for turning the Police Force into a political instrument via the use of State Emergency powers, a strategy which appealed to a public apprehensive about social anarchy and also disposed to endorse South Africa’s Apartheid regime. In fact the Premier, who had previously been Police Minister, had a special fondness for the Force though he fell out with the new cleanskin Commissioner, Ray Whitrod, who attempted to reform Queensland policing. Notoriously, in a not atypical abuse of administrative process, the Whitrod controversy ended with the accelerated promotion of Terry Lewis over 16 officers of higher rank and 106 of equal rank to become Commissioner. The demise of Whitrod and the rise of Lewis (later jailed for 14 years for corruption) facilitated the autocratic style of the Premier while Queensland regressed to what was virtually a police state. Meanwhile, after twenty three years in the political wilderness, the election of Labor federally gave Premier Bjelke-Petersen “the enemy” he and his ilk needed to thrive, just as it provided him with a further pretext to parade himself as the populist saviour who could draw the line against “the corroding influence of Canberra’s socialists.” From his shaky start as Premier, “Joh” became the dominating and defining character around whom many lives were shaped especially if, as in my case, their life’s vocation called them to advocate for social justice.
But for all the Premier’s inclination to control all sources of power in the State, as a farmer he knew well the arbitrary and potentially ruthless power of nature – and so did we all on that Friday before the Australia Day weekend in 1974. Fierce and relentless rain poured into the Brisbane River catchment area as the overbounding gift of Cyclone Wanda. I was to travel to a conference on the Gold Coast hinterland that weekend, but as the Brisbane River rose and rose and rose, with continuing and heavy rain like nothing I had ever experienced before, I realised my plans had to change. Politics and all other aspects of the community’s life became submerged in the imperative of survival. Though we were some distance from the river, the floodwaters drove our next door neighbours out of their homes. An elderly couple, a brother and sister named Lewis, lived next door to us but down the hill. By Sunday they were waist deep in water and I vividly recall helping them float their piano out the back door to higher land. For some days I joined the rallying community in clean up gangs shovelling river mud from houses in St Lucia and Toowong.
There were other, sad and serendipitous consequences of this interruption to normality. For quite a while traffic was chaotic, with roads like Coronation Drive and Milton Road not navigable. So it was that a few days after the waters had subsided I was driving past the Paddington Pub on an extremely overloaded Caxton Street when a pedestrian shot across my path, apparently in haste for a bus on the other side of the carriageway. In a split second he was tossed onto the bonnet of my car, smashed the windscreen only to fall motionless to the road. It quickly became clear, as a distressing subsequent police visit to my home confirmed, that I had killed a man (or at least the vehicle under my control had). Compounding the distress of the flood, for a day or two I experienced numbing shock. This was an abnormal time, this flood time, when disaster seemed to follow disaster, and we could not let any particular disaster immobilise our efforts to re-establish a normal routine. So I let this incident pass and got on with my full and active life assisted, no doubt, by the knowledge that I was personally blameless for this death. Indeed the subsequent Coroner’s hearing to which I was summonsed absolved me of all fault and found that the deceased had an extremely high blood alcohol content. My worry at the time was that a family had lost a father and breadwinner but I confess I found some solace when I was told by police that the dead man had no dependants and lived alone. That incident has never left me and, on reflection, must be one of those significant interruptions which tragically reminds me that death is our constant companion in life, a fact that has taken on greater existential import as other personal experiences accumulated, taking me personally through the valley of the shadow of death.
If the impact of a natural disaster like the 1974 Brisbane flood was to unite the devastated community, a disastrous aspect of the Bjelke-Petersen government was that it thrived on social division. The harmful impact of this process on dissenters like myself – who gradually became part of the extra-parliamentary opposition - cannot be underestimated. A subtle censorship on social criticism developed, generally reinforced by a conservative local media. This came home to me one day when the religious TV program I regularly presented for Channel 10, Candid Comments, was withdrawn from telecasting in September 1976. In my script devoted to examining drug abuse as a symptom of social malaise I made oblique and passing political criticisms of the state government’s handling of teachers caught smoking marijuana. Apparently the Channel’s management were hesitant to allow a religious commentary piece take such a candid line.
A decade on some sections of the media had begun to develop a more critical stance toward the state government. One Queensland Day (June 6) in the 1980s during the SEQEB electricity dispute between the State government and unions I recall seeing an ABC current affairs television segment showing images of the state of affairs in Queensland while the music of This is Queensland played in the background. There was film footage of arrests sometimes with police screwing the arms of protesters behind their backs; families eating by candlelight; a one-legged woman on crutches being led away by police; the Premier’s ‘special mate’ Sir Edward Lyons walking out of the TAB; angry academics thumping on windows at Queensland University where the Premier was being bestowed with an honorary doctorate of laws. Between these images were spliced extracts of Sir Joh in a radio studio saying what a great day it was to be a Queenslander and telling one complaining caller that if he didn’t like it in Queensland he should leave. Meanwhile the celebrated case of Fraser Island defender, John Sinclair, who was hounded out of the Education Department illustrated how reverse croneyism worked. So it was that thousands of talented Queenslanders who could not abide the reactionary and oppressive political culture became self-exiles in southern states. Those of us who remained were marginalised, pushed to the boundary of political and professional relevance.
Bjelke-Petersen was a practising Lutheran and the son of a Lutheran pastor but his was not a theologically refined Lutheranism like that of my heroes, Dietrich Bonhoeffer, a leader in the German Confessing Church which resisted fascism, or Reinhold Niebuhr, the American theologian and political ethicist who criticised hypocritical and ironic attempts to give religious justification to political strategies. In contrast, Bjelke-Petersen’s Lutheranism provided him with a capacity to rationalise his public actions, by insisting that ethics is a personal and private matter and that the idea of social ethics or social justice is virtually an oxymoron. He saw a divide between the private (as in his business undertakings) and the public (as in his political power). The dualistic ethic, derived from his version of Lutheranism, gave him no propensity to understand the problematic nature of conflicts of interest let alone constitutional distinctions derived from the Doctrine of the Separation of Powers which refers to the Westminster tradition of keeping separate the executive, legislative and judicial arms of government. Moreover, his religion endorsed paternalism in the exercise of authority, fundamentalism in moral judgment and, at best, a charity rather than a justice model on social issues like poverty and racism. Given a worldview that was defined by conflict with an evil enemy, justice was perceived primarily in terms of law and order and shaped more by power as control rather than by love as mercy. Moreover, in public life he interpreted ethical matters in black and white, and as simple deductions from faith or the scriptures. In his own words,
I always frame the government on the policy: is it right or is it wrong; is it good or is it bad? I always said running a Government or anything to me is quite simple if you work on the basic principle of…your Christian faith and understanding of it. Then, people used to say to me how do you know if it’s right or wrong, how do you know if it’s good or bad? Well, your whole instinct cries out whether it’s good or bad.”
In my own experience, at the time, two particular focal issues defined the battleground for ethical legitimacy in Queensland society. The battle was between those committed to a more liberal and politically progressive applied Christianity, open to partnerships with other action groups who shared a similar vision about social change, and, those wedded to a fundamentalist and moralistic approach to Christian practice which was connected to a variety of conservative elements in society. The first of these battleground issues was racism, a matter so important and dominant in this period and in my personal history that it warrants discussion in a separate chapter. The other of these issues was the treatment of gay and lesbian Queenslanders.
A Defining Issue: Homophobia
Soon after my return to Brisbane and early in my tenure as a church spokesperson on social questions, I was confronted by the crude and cruel social boundaries of homophobia and racism, abhorrent expressions of an ethical worldview which were dominant in the Queensland political and cultural psyche. They are both offspring of prejudice generated by the human fear of difference. Related to such basic aspects of humanity – our sexual and racial identity – they are capable of stimulating deep anxieties. Homophobia and racism are often reinforced by ideological and religious justifications which only serve to amplify the irrationality with which they are vehemently practised and defended. Historically, those – and there were plenty among adherents of Queensland churches – who regard the bible as an infallible arbiter of their moral universe, buttressed their prejudices by selective and literal citations from the scriptures. The cruelty and extent of these social attitudes is compounded when this denial of human rights to minorities on grounds of race or sexual preference is institutionalised in law. Though such laws were not unique to Queensland, the way in which the Bjelke-Petersen government aggressively championed discrimination and resisted change to the legal regimes which enshrined it only widened the social divide in Queensland.
I learnt of the entrenched hostility to homosexuals and blacks – especially among religious groups – in some personally frightening ways.
On Monday June 18, 1973, Queensland’s daily, The Courier Mail, carried a prominent page three story quoting me under the banner, “Cleric tips ‘blessing’ for man marriages”. Anonymous hate mail and venomous telephone calls began instantly. Rumours that I was gay circulated particularly in the National (then Country) Party heartland of the Darling Downs and Wide Bay districts. I recall, with a measure of pain that remains today, a period of sleepless nights and intense pressure within the church to publicly repudiate me. I was ill-prepared for this hostility. Among my colleagues I found few who shared my views and none who would publicly defend them. In fact I was stunned to learn that many who I had assumed to be kindred spirits took a different line on this matter. Indeed, to my surprise I encountered some who generally took an enlightened approach to the use of scriptures, but on this question became quite literalist and irrational in their citation of Levitical and Pauline injunctions. In no uncertain terms I learnt that I had crossed a forbidden boundary. My actions were the subject of censure motions in church councils, while the President of the Methodist Conference wrote to The Courier Mail assuring readers that my views were not those of the church.
Altogether the experience probably damaged any prospect I had for long-term official church leadership in Queensland. In the core of my being I felt wounded. The withdrawal of approval was more than a disappointment. I suspect it laid the early foundations for recurring encounters with depression. For the first time I had to come to terms with the reality that the vocation of public social justice advocacy would be lonely, often exercised in spite of the church or even outside it, and usually without the public applause I had been programmed in my boyhood to expect.
I first made the statement which generated The Courier Mail story to a public forum on sexuality which I had organised as part of a series on public issues held in Wesley House prior to the evening church service. I probably never would have entered the debate that evening except for the fact that one of our panellists, Ian George, then Dean of St John’s Cathedral (later Archbishop of Adelaide) had to leave early to conduct Evensong. In his place I took a question from the audience about gay marriage which triggered The Courier Mail reporter’s interest. I later gave a more considered statement to the newspaper. Thirty years on my comment has a contemporary ring for it accurately anticipates an issue that is currently alive in public discourse and certainly remains a very real pastoral matter. This is what caused the furore:
Society is being forced to rethink its expectations of marriage. This may lead to different forms of marriage. Likewise the Church must redefine what it means by Christian marriage.
Inasmuch as the spiritual dimension of marriage is a matter of faithful, loving relationships open to the love of God, the church will have to face the possibility of conveying its blessing on homosexual partnerships where persons intend a faithful and loving commitment under God. Such an arrangement would be different because the traditional view holds open the possibility of procreation as one of the reasons for which Christian marriage was ordained.
Subsequently I wrote a paper, partly as an offering to my critics, but chiefly to defend and clarify my own views. I cited credible, scientific and theological scholarship to show how ridiculous and prejudicial is the view that homosexuality itself is a sinful state. To homosexual persons their orientation is as natural as heterosexuality is to myself. To insist on celibacy as mandatory for all gay and lesbian people is as absurd as it is to require the same of all heterosexual persons. To talk of homosexuality as “intrinsically evil”, as Pope John Paul II and the present Pope have, is to peddle a cruel nonsense, especially in a world where there are probably five hundred million homosexual persons. In a rational, caring and just society, heterosexual prejudice against homosexuals should be consigned to the garbage heap of history along with other ignorant beliefs like those that supported slavery and persecuted witches.
This episode not only underscored for me the hostility and hurt that homosexual persons experienced routinely. I also realised this issue is a litmus test for differentiating belief systems and ethical approaches which are responsive, credible and compassionate from those that are rigid, irrational and destructive. In particular, I was reminded that the combination of prejudice and an illiterate literalist use of biblical texts is particularly lethal. To me it is clear: an ethic of sexuality hinges on the quality of relationships not the nature of acts or the quirks of biological inheritance. In my unpublished paper at the time I wrote:
The question implied is, “What is it that makes a sexual act right or wrong? Is it the nature of the act itself (be it intercourse, cunnilingus, sodomy, or mutual masturbation) or is it the nature of the relationship in which the sex act takes place?” I would submit that it is Christian and Christlike to say the latter, for all Christian morality is to be summed up in those laws of relationship – love of God and neighbour. This means that it is fidelity to the other, respect of and commitment to the other which is the test of what is ethical.
Homosexual affection can be as selfless as heterosexual affection and therefore I cannot see that it is in some way morally worse. Homosexual affection may of course be an emotion which some find aesthetically disgusting, but one cannot base Christian morality on a capacity for disgust.
On “homosexual marriage” I concluded:
The homosexual (person) does not have the benefit of living within a supporting order that is informed by a traditional ethos such as that of the institution of marriage. If homosexuality is not necessarily a sin and if it is possible for two persons to have a faithful, permanent homosexual partnership open to the love of God, then doesn’t the church have to face the possibility of recognising their union in God’s sight?
Life has taught me that sexuality is an area which must be approached with compassion. We cannot be who we are, nor can we collaborate to build livable communities without keeping our passions alive. However, an unbridled, undisciplined expression of passion can be destructive. Furthermore, our sexual passion is most vulnerable to the human capacity for self-deception, a fact that those who are judgmental in this domain would do well to remember, and a fact that is borne out in the widespread sexual abuse by clergy now publicly revealed. Of course it is unacceptable to lapse into permissive relativism in questions of sexual ethics but, conscious of my own frailties I have learnt to be wary of those who crusade on this matter with puritanical, moral rigidity. As psychiatrist Carl Jung showed, there is a shadow side to the individual and collective human psyche – a fact which reminds us all of the dangers of duplicity, hypocrisy and manipulation which are ever present especially in how we express or repress our sexuality. Indeed the pornographer and the puritan have a similar obsession. They divorce sex from love, libido from life, sexual union from the ways of the spirit and then complain bitterly about the sexual deformity of society.
But the debate goes on – in the church at least. I never cease to be amazed at the preoccupation with sexuality as a defining characteristic of the Christian way of life. Even as I write, the question of the ordination of openly gay and lesbian clergy is a hot issue in ecclesiastical forums around the world. Once again in Queensland, I find myself embroiled in a Uniting Church battle divisively joined over this question in the wake of the situation which allows some parts of that church in other states to ordain openly gay or lesbian persons. Once again I have realised how opposition to homosexual partnerships is symptomatic of incredible, irrational and judgemental distortions of theology and ethics. Thankfully, in Queensland society these matters are no longer on the political agenda. A series of legislative changes through the 1990s culminating in amendments to Queensland’s anti-discrimination laws in 2002 suggest that, in this matter, it is the state, not the churches, which has given the lead on human rights.
Stirrings of Religious Activism
A direct consequence of Bjelke-Petersen’s approach to faith was that he (and most of his cabinet colleagues) thought the churches should confine themselves to so called spiritual matters and stay out of the political realm. This was boundary not to be crossed. So, faced by conflict with the churches over self-management on the Aurukun and Mornington Island aboriginal reserves in 1977 and 1978 the Premier argued in a dualistic fashion: “It’s only the administration of the reserve that government wishes to control – the church would continue with spiritual activities”.
Moreover, an assumption that held sway in the Bjelke-Petersen government was that the proper role of the church in society was to support the government of the day and not to criticise it. Often, the (mainly Protestant) lay church-goers who were strong supporters of the Bjelke-Petersen government would invoke biblical legitimacy for their stance by quoting Romans chapter thirteen with its Pauline injunction to respect the authority of governments. One correspondent, from Toowoomba, to the Uniting Church newspaper took exception to my outspoken criticism of the State government voicing the typical judgment:
I say that Rev Preston would be doing a better thing if he stood by our Christian premier in his fight against lawlessness. I wonder if Noel Preston is forgetting what he joined the ministry for: “to win souls for Christ.” How many of those demonstrators did he try to bring to a Christian conversion? After all, if they were all Christians they wouldn’t be out there protesting against the law; remember Jesus said “render to Caesar the things that are Caesar’s and to God the things that are God’s.”
On May 18, 1978 I addressed objections like this in a feature article published in The Courier Mail at the height of public tension between church and state leaders in Queensland. I wrote:
The suggestion is made that the clergy confine themselves to stating principles of social justice, but make no attempt to deal with their practical application. This admonition to preach but not practise is nonsense. It ignores the truth that not to act is to act: to be silent is to condone. It ignores the courageous actions of Christian leaders throughout history…It overlooks the nature of public affairs and is a counsel of comfort to those who wield power.
To support my argument I referred to what was a significant source of inspiration for those of us who were Christian social activists – the involvement of Christians in movements of people power around the world. I quoted a Filipino Bishop, Francisco Claver SJ:
Why is it that when people try to do something about grave social injustice, forthwith comes the cry of communism, rebellion, subversion? Could our problem be that we are comfortable in our capitalistic Christianity? And we reject anything that disturbs our comfort, the profitable status quo?
In 1976, Father Richard Pascoe and myself, with the support of other clergy and religious, formed the ecumenical social action group, Concerned Christians which became the activist spearhead of Christian protest in Queensland from the mid-1970s to the 1985 dispute between the State government and trade unions (known as the SEQEB dispute). The stormy political atmosphere around the sacking of the Whitlam government in November 1975 provided a trigger for our concern. In protest, a newspaper advertisement, signed by about 100 Queenslanders identifying themselves as Christians, was published deploring the way political behaviour had degenerated. Most of this group remained actively involved in subsequent events addressed by Concerned Christians.
Along with other Brisbane Catholics who were influenced by the ecumenical engagement of the Action for World Development study campaign, like Kath Burke (a leading Sister of Mercy) and Father Alan Sheldrick (Rector at the Banyo Seminary), Dick Pascoe was a significant colleague and supporter of mine in these years. The Catholic Parish priest in West End at the time, Dick is a remarkable churchman who never shirks from fighting injustice when he sees it, just as he is always ready to use his ecclesiastic position to name the enemy in the fight. He was the first to teach me about Catholic social doctrine in action, which struck a chord in me because of its readiness to identify the convergence between faith and politics. Moreover, he introduced me to the gutsy, Irish Catholic tribal spirit of rebellion and fierce loyalty especially in the face of Tories or those in collaboration with them. At times, this led to one-eyed opinions I later learnt to question, though never have I doubted the essential compassion at the heart of the man. Across the years he has stirred many feathers including one of his parishioners who went on the public record in a Courier Mail feature complaining: “We’d rather have a priest who values the right to life…and whose political objectives were a private affair. He should leave politics out of the Mass, the newsletter and the Parish Council. Let’s see him around the parish rather than on TV.”
In the face of criticism we were encouraged by the fact that our response as Concerned Christians was part of a wider, international ideological and social struggle. Essential theological principles were at stake. The “liberation theology” we embraced posed demanding challenges about human rights, social justice and the appropriate relationship between church and state. We rejected the boundary some declared between pastoral and social or political concern. The list of specific concerns nominated by the Concerned Christians group in Queensland included aboriginal affairs, education issues, the electoral system, abuse of police powers, abuse of parliament and civil rights, though as the group evolved it pursued a more comprehensive social analysis resulting in the drafting of a social creed which began: “We believe that the Australian community requires far-reaching re-structuring if it is to become a community of justice in the context of global justice”. At its zenith Concerned Christians attracted more than 600 persons to its public Prayer Vigils and had a loosely defined membership of several hundred, though its organising and activist core was not much more than 50.
This conflictual period coincided with the inauguration of the Uniting Church in Australia (UCA) in July 1977. The Uniting Church burst on the Australian political and ecumenical scene with renewed energy for presenting a relevant Christian message in the Australian context. I found this promising and exciting. The progressive, social orientation of this amalgamation between Methodists, Presbyterians and Congregationalists was partly determined by the reluctance of Presbyterianism’s conservative rump to join the new church. Though it was rarely reflected at the parish base, especially in Queensland, the leadership of the Uniting Church strongly affirmed the connection between social reform and the proclamation of Christ’s gospel. I was the inaugural Convener of the Assembly (or national) Commission for Social Responsibility and, as such, one of the authors of a Statement to the Nation adopted at the Inaugural Assembly gathering. The Statement mandated strong and interventionist political engagement by this new hybrid denomination:
We pledge ourselves to seek the correction of injustices wherever they occur. We will work for the eradication of poverty and racism within our society and beyond. We affirm the rights of all people to equal educational opportunities, adequate health care, freedom of speech, employment or dignity in unemployment if work is not available. We will oppose all forms of discrimination which infringe basic rights and freedoms.
In Queensland led by its first Moderator, the courageous and scholarly Reverend Professor Rollie Busch, the UCA was propelled into prophetic relevance by the provocative stance of the Bjelke-Petersen government especially with regard to the street march ban and the aboriginal territories of Aurukun and Mornington Island for which the UCA had inherited responsibility from the former Presbyterian Missions. This new religious denomination was immediately viewed with suspicion by the Bjelke-Petersen government and its supporters, including many UCA members in parts of rural Queensland. Rumour and innuendo suggested that this new church had been captured by Communist sympathisers and comrades of the World Council of Churches with their alignments to left-wing insurgencies around the world.
As one commentator has noted “there was a deep irony in the fact that shortly after its inauguration as a contemporary, yet orthodox, expression of the historic faith …the Uniting Church, in at least one jurisdiction, was compelled to defend rights and liberties its ecclesiastical ancestors such as John Knox, Cromwell’s Independents and the Tolpuddle Martyrs had asserted against the Crown”. In the face of the accusation coming from the Premier and some of his parliamentary allies that the Uniting Church was influenced by atheists, communists and socialists, Rollie Busch countered:
We who are nourished in the brilliant insights of the Bible, who are the heritors of Calvin, Knox, Cromwell and Wesley, need no political parties, socialist or otherwise, to form our minds on the proper liberties of Christian subjects.
In fact an impulse more basic than ideology or even systematic theology motivated the Concerned Christians. For me it was a concern that the cause of Christianity in society was being misrepresented by the Bjelke-Petersen government and its religious supporters who, in effect, claimed that they represented Christian morality in the marketplace and on social issues. This perception was especially exacerbated in the context of the Whitlam government’s attempts at what were regarded by a large section of the electorate as radical social reforms through a plethora of policies such as universal health insurance, aboriginal land rights, changes to national symbols, divorce law reform, civil libertarianism in matters of censorship and so on.
In Queensland, advocacy for social reform was resisted because it was alleged to be an agenda of the forces of darkness, often championed by self-confessed socialists who, it was asserted, were ipso facto atheists. The Premier, and many of his grass-roots supporters, publicly supported fundamentalist campaigners like Mary Whitehouse. Whitehouse transported her Festival of Light from the United Kingdom linking with kindred spirits such as George Cook, Rona Joyner and the Society to Outlaw Pornography (STOP) and the Logos Foundation, a sophisticated imitation of the American moral majority pressure group. Always in the background was the sinister, racist philosophy of the League of Rights. The common denominator across these groups was the claim that they were defending Christian values. As I saw this spurious claim, not only was this misrepresentation of Christian social ethics embarrassing, it was also a distinct set-back to the credibility of a Christian witness in society, and a direct contradiction to my conviction that there was a common cause to be espoused between practical Christianity and many of the social reforms often associated with the Left. At the end of the day the issue for me was one of evangelisation and apologetics. That is, the “concern” of “concerned Christians” was to provide an alternative and more authentic witness to Christ in the world, to that espoused by the zealous religious allies of the Bjelke-Petersen government’s policies.
Action for World Development
In December 1973 I was approached by Vaughan Hinton, the Executive Director of Action for World Development (AWD), and Ray Bush of the Queensland AWD Committee to see whether I would be available on a part-time basis to be the Queensland Education Officer of this ecumenical social justice initiative. The Methodist authorities graciously consented to this arrangement, though two years later my request to leave an appointment in my own church to become a full time agent with AWD proved extremely divisive. It was only the casting vote of the President of the Methodist Conference that permitted me to move into a role which took me outside the direct authority of the church into which I had been ordained. Of course the critical factor which increased the opposition to this move was the confrontational political environment in which I and AWD had become prominent players. In hindsight I see what a watershed decision that was for me. Perhaps the fathers of the Methodist Conference instinctively sensed what it would mean: that I would never again easily conform to an institutional role within my church.
Joining the AWD national staff team was a very formative experience, creating opportunities which expanded my theology, further developed a political and applied edge to my social ethics, and introduced me to networks in the trade union and international peoples’ movements. In turn this took me into the ecumenical social action arena. In turn this opened me to the special impact of Catholic culture, politics and spirituality. AWD’s radical challenge to the dominant values inherent in the Australian culture created a sharp sense of community among those aligned with AWD, forging deep friendships among soul mates, which were further reinforced because of the apathy, suspicion, or criticism which sometimes came from regular church communities.
On the family front the move to an appointment outside the jurisdiction of the Methodist Conference meant that we were no longer provided with a family home. So for the first time Pat and I began the search for a home of our own. Pat found one within our budget limits in Ashgrove, an old Queenslander on 32 perches which needed some renovations, chiefly painting. We moved there in August 1975 with Lisa and Kim now at primary school, and baby Christopher just starting to walk. Christopher’s birth in 1974 had been a special joy to Pat and myself. I had no brother, but three sisters and two daughters, but now there was a baby boy in the household.
Pat relished the challenge of home making in a place she had chosen. I entered into this with enthusiasm even turning an old chook pen into a vigorous vegie patch. The kids had some great play space under the house. Lisa rehearsed her teaching skills playing school with her younger sister as pupil while Kim created drawings and pieces which were elementary signs of the visual artist she was to become. I clearly remember one summer afternoon in late 1975 as I sat on the cooling lawn, taking a break from painting the outside walls of 15 Mossvale Street, being overcome by a distinct feeling of satisfaction about our family circumstances, mingled with a sense of happy responsibility as I realised that (by the grace of the National Bank) this plot of ground and the grand old house on it belonged to us. After all, at age thirty five years it was the first time in my life that I was living in a home of my own. This was to be my haven during three years plus of public confrontation and challenging social action ministry while I worked for AWD.
As I noted in the previous chapter, the Action for World Development study program of 1972 evolved into an ecumenical social justice movement supported by funding from the Australian Council of Churches and the Australian Catholic bishops. This funding angered ideological, but religiously aligned, opponents of AWD like Bob Santamaria’s well resourced National Civic Council. Membership of the AWD movement was loosely defined and in Queensland throughout the 1970s the newsletter mailing list never exceeded 1000, mainly from the south east corner of the state though there were AWD cells in several regional centres. Nationally the movement was supported by several thousand “adherents”, a majority of whom were Catholics. The numerical smallness of the AWD movement belies its influence both in the churches and the wider community in the decade following 1972. Within the churches its presence indirectly supported the “social justice lobby” of the mainstream churches. In this period most of the Christian churches maintained very active social justice units, while the Australian Council of Churches was at that time particularly progressive and prominent. In the community at large AWD was an influential and, at times, challenging voice in the growing overseas aid community just as it was generally a supportive force for non-church groups with a peace and justice focus. AWD ceased to exist nationally in the late 1980s though its funding by the official church bodies had ended some years earlier. In Queensland however AWD continued in a minimal way through a comprehensive resource centre, a newsletter and educational activities until 2000.
One difficult and challenging aspect of the AWD movement was its encouragement of experiments in communal living and lifestyle changes. However, it had its quaint and extreme side as well. I blush to recall that in line with this lifestyle emphasis I once authored a letter published in The Courier Mail which opposed the introduction of colour television into Australia as a matter which highlighted the challenge for us to simplify our lifestyles!
At the same time, in the pursuit of social justice, AWD offered a critical social analysis which emphasised the need for social and structural change, not mere personal transformation or individual conversion. In our insistence that this represented Christian orthodoxy we found support in the contention of the Synod of Catholic Bishops which met in Rome in 1971 declaring that “social justice is a constituent element of the gospel”. In 1976 at a national forum of AWD we issued a Charter which explained what we meant by “development” and included the resolve to “work for a national and international economic and social order which is rooted in justice” and affirmed that “the question of world development cannot be viewed as needing action only ‘over there’ in the so called ‘developing’ countries….. Our Australian society distorts Christian values, and is in fact maintained by means of exploiting and dehumanising people, in Australia and other countries.”
The distinctive theological, ideological and methodological approach represented in the AWD community was influenced by the contextual, social and ethical emphasis of the World Council of Churches and the liberation theology movement which was first generated in Latin America. The method centred on a praxis or action-reflection pedagogy which aimed for conscientization or life-changing awareness similar to that advocated by the Christian- Marxist educator, Paulo Freire. While in exile from his native Brazil, Freire worked with the World Council of Churches and visited Australia in 1975 to work with liberation theology groups including AWD. This was one of many exchanges with figures from the liberation struggles from Latin America, the Philippines, South Africa and East Timor with whom we in AWD felt close solidarity. In 1977 I travelled to Penang for the Christian Conference of Asia where I heard stories of committed struggle and met many heroic figures whose vision of political change for social justice had led to great personal suffering including torture. It was for me an encounter which was disturbingly challenging, stirring comparisons with the struggle of Australia’s indigenous people for justice and, also, the engagement for social change which AWD in Queensland was undertaking.
Undoubtedly, the way AWD developed in Queensland was shaped by the wider resistance to the Bjelke-Petersen government’s perceived intransigence and authoritarian tactics when it came to social justice questions. Nonetheless the action of AWD was much more than street protesting: hours of discussion, prayerful reflection and worship celebration were supplemented by educational forums as well as the presentation of submissions, lobbying and writing letters to politicians and to newspapers. The AWD Office in the Canberra Hotel on the corner of Edward and Ann Streets was the nerve centre for a series of campaigns which raised issues of justice.
One example of these campaigns was advocacy for a group of Central Queensland farmers from Mt Larcom whose land and living were threatened by the imposition of limestone quarrying on their area. This saga, with its twists and turns to the present day, exemplified aspects of unacceptable exploitation of natural resources and people, all in the name of “development” and without the consent of those most affected. Interestingly, I first learned of the farmers’ predicament when contacted by Heather Lucke, wife of one of the farmers after she heard my comments on radio in support of the Aurukun aboriginal people whose land was being expropriated for bauxite mining. She insisted to me, “We understand what is happening to the people of Aurukun. The state government is doing the same to us.”
The ongoing campaign of the Concerned Christians was, in the main, organised through AWD, just as AWD was the networking focus for action that connected some church people with a variety of social action groups affiliated with the Trades Hall and socialist parties. So, for example, we linked forces with fellow travellers who opposed plans for uranium mining in North Queensland. In fact uranium mining and nuclear power were the first catalyst for the conflicts which spilled on to Brisbane’s streets in the mid-1970s. The Premier had a simplistic approach based on his development at all costs approach. His dismissive attitude to opposition on this question was blind and illogical, for, in his own words , “We won’t be able to sit on uranium, firstly because it would not be right and secondly, because it would be wrong as far as we are concerned”. The Premier also gave a typically rustic and colourful warning to fellow-travellers when, in answer to a journalist’s question as to whether he really believed that all anti-uranium protestors were communists he replied: “If you look like a crow, squawk like a crow and fly like a crow, you can’t complain if you’re shot with the crows”.
For my part in addresses I gave through this period I made no secret of my belief that Christians have much to learn, especially about tools of social analysis, from those who have entered politics to achieve social justice from other than avowedly Christian premises. Our readiness to act with those with whom we had a common cause provoked sustained and fanatical opposition, just as it did around the world where Christians inspired by Liberation theology linked arms with Marxists and others. In Australia the Catholic Commission for Justice and Peace was constrained to defend the idea of a common cause in response to the opposition led by the obsessively anti-Communist members of the Catholic dominated National Civic Council. In a press release on the 22 November 1976 the Commission said: “It is inevitable and appropriate that, in a pluralist society such as ours Australian Catholics and persons whose conscience has been formed independently of the church will want to join in common action”. Of course I couldn’t help noticing how many of our non-Christian socialist friends had an Irish Catholic upbringing! Common origins helped transcend differing ideologies in a common cause.
AWD’s links with socialist groups attracted the particular attention of morals campaigner and confidant of the Premier, Rona Joyner, but more particularly of Queensland’s Special Branch led at the time by a right wing Catholic, Inspector Les Hogan rumoured to have close links to the National Civic Council. In practice, the notorious Special Branch were used to monitor and repress political opposition. Generally its members were well connected to the Bjelke-Petersen government especially through the member for Merthyr, Don Lane, a former Special Branch detective.
It was unsurprising therefore that in late 1976 seven speeches were delivered in the Queensland Parliament by government members attacking AWD and Concerned Christians as well as the House of Freedom, an inner city Christian community group which supported AWD. Along with Father Dick Pascoe and Reverend Ray Bush, Queensland Secretary of the Australian Council of Churches I was named on the floor of the Legislative Assembly as a communist fellow-traveller by the Premier. The Parliamentary attacks were initiated on Thursday 14th October 1976 when the Liberal member for Everton asked the Premier about a Public Prayer Vigil in the Roma Street Forum organised by Concerned Christians. The questioner, Mr Lindsay MLA, alleged that the Vigil was associated with “moves by atheistic Communists to infiltrate and obtain support from unsuspecting Christians”. The Premier welcomed the question going on to say, “One of these days, if necessary, I will give a rundown of the characters – the subversive elements in the community – who are trying to deceive and mislead honest people.”
Clearly our actions were threatening to a government which wanted its constituents to believe that any espousal of so called socialist objectives was evil and subversive. The possibility of clerics being numbered with the socialists was a scenario they could not tolerate. The Premier’s promised rundown was delivered on Wednesday, October 20, 1976 by the Member for Toowong, Charles Porter. Porter delivered a ‘mish-mash’ of inaccurate information about persons associated with AWD. The (un)Parliamentary ramble had all the hallmarks of being based on the Special Branch’s third rate intelligence relying on hearsay from unreliable and ideologically motivated informants. For instance the Member for Toowong spoke at length about a Jan Madigan who married a priest confusing her with my part-time assistant, Sister Joy Madigan. In reference to me he misleadingly put on the Parliamentary record that Dr Preston had “just left his church to become a full-time promoter of AWD”. I was to discover Porter’s uncompromising venom when we met a day or so later, in the precincts of Parliament House around the microphone of an ABC journalist to try to sort out the fact and fiction in Porter’s scurrilous diatribe. The exchange became so heated that we both argued oblivious of the listening audience while the PM current affairs radio interview ended with our raised voices continuing in the background.
In fact these comments under Parliamentary privilege – in a time when there was no citizen’s right of reply – were described in an open letter on 26 October 1976 to all members of State Parliament as “a slanderous attack” and “a litany of misrepresentations and distortions of the truth”. The lengthy and detailed rebuttal signed by 46 clergy and members of religious orders concluded, “If such a verbal attack is made on clergy and church groups, we fear that it signifies that the rights of the powerless, the poor, the different, the vulnerable in our society are under jeopardy”. The signatories included Brisbane’s future Catholic Archbishop, John Bathersby, and the future Anglican Primate, Peter Carnley. In addition, the Anglican provincial synod and the Catholic archdiocesan pastoral council passed resolutions criticising Charles Porter’s speeches. But none of this daunted Mr Porter, (soon to be the Premier’s Minister for Aboriginal Affairs). He was on his feet under Parliamentary privilege with a matter of public importance several days later once again outlining a less personal but just as ideological critique of AWD and particularly its alleged links with the “Marxist-oriented World Council of Churches” .
In hindsight it is remarkable how fervent and widespread were the right wing attacks on AWD over the years, not only in Queensland but across Australia . They certainly exaggerated the influence of AWD and were usually wildly inaccurate. They are however, testimony to the perceived power of a radical social critique when it is consistent with the quest of the human spirit for liberation and linked with moral and religious authority.
During this time I wore another “hat”. Prior to the historic inauguration of the Uniting Church in Australia in June 1977 I was approached by Professor Ian Gilman on behalf of the interim standing committee of the church to become the first National Convenor of the Uniting Church Social Responsibility Commission. I saw this as an opportunity to engage more directly in national issues from my Brisbane base, along with colleagues who were responsible for social justice matters within each Synod. So for three years I integrated this part-time role with my responsibilities in Action for World Development. The national convenorship was a task I approached with an enthusiasm matched by the anticipation associated with such an exciting and authentically Australian ecclesiastical initiative, the formation of this new church. Given the hostility which inevitably surrounded much of my ministry in the Queensland context during the 1970s, this appointment represented some significant recognition and endorsement on the part of the leadership in the Uniting Church. Under my leadership in the years of the Fraser government the Commission not only supported other sections of the church in their defence of aboriginal rights, but also we addressed national debates on many issues from bottom of the harbour tax evasion to the outcomes of the Royal Commission on Human Relationships, an extensive social survey which traversed matters of sexuality, abortion, discrimination and more.
The Cedar Bay Affair
I was one of those enraged by the political chicanery emanating from Queensland that contributed to the controversial and socially divisive dismissal of the Whitlam Federal Government on November 11, 1975. This constitutional crisis had been aided and abetted by the Queensland government's refusal to follow convention in rejecting an ALP nominee to replace the deceased Senator Milliner, appointing instead a gentleman professing previous Labor connections, Pat Field. It was time, so some of us believed, to publicly oppose the way the Premier seemed to be putting himself above the law. So throughout 1976 there was increased public disquiet over civil liberties and the demise of democracy in Queensland. With the ALP opposition reduced to a Parliamentary cricket team, eleven members, the Bjelke-Petersen government seemed impervious to calls, even from within its own ranks, for inquiries into several matters involving allegations of police abuse in the use of their powers.
On Sunday August 29, 1976, a paramilitary raid involving police, federal narcotic investigators, customs officers and naval personnel was carried out on a so called hippie community at Cedar Bay, south of Cooktown. The alleged purpose of the raid was to address a concern about drugs, though there was also an unsubstantiated suggestion that the object of the exercise was to find an escaped prisoner. What subsequently emerged through an ABC film report, radio tapes, photographs and statutory declarations was an undisciplined abuse of police powers involving the destruction of personal property including children’s clothing and food, and the burning of dwellings. Shocking though the evidence was, even to the Police Commissioner, Ray Whitrod, the government blocked action to ascertain the full facts or discipline police. The incident was rightly interepreted as a government sanctioned abuse of police powers which added to the sense of an unaccountable totalitarian exercise of executive authority especially against vulnerable groups. The matter was pursued in the Australian Senate and by Queensland’s Opposition Leader Keith Wright. It also energised the extra-parliamentary opposition being led by the Council for Civil Liberties, and was the main trigger in the ongoing establishment of Concerned Christians.
Concerned Christians’ first public prayer vigil was organised in the wake of the Cedar Bay affair. Held in the Roma Street Forum it attracted about 700 people and national television coverage. It also attracted counter attack with advertisements praising the Premier and criticising Concerned Christians being published in The Courier Mail by groups such as the League of Rights, Citizens for Freedom and the National Civic Council. The prayer vigils clearly struck their mark in the halls of power. A number of influential Methodists were associates of the Premier. Indeed his legal adviser on Commonwealth – State relationships was the prominent Methodist layman, Sir Arnold Bennett QC. Around the time of the Roma Street Vigil friends of the Premier negotiated his request to address the Annual Methodist Conference about the matter. Completely surprised by this tactic I squirmed in my front seat of the Conference late one night as Joh Bjelke-Petersen appeared from behind a curtain on the stage of Brisbane’s SGIO Theatre where the Conference was in session. Extraordinarily, he sought to shore up church support for his government’s actions in sending police to destroy the hippie settlement while obliquely expressing dismay at the Concerned Christians actions. His explanation was meant to be a reminder to us good moral Christian citizens that there was a lot of evil out there threatening our society and that the only thing standing between us and moral anarchy was, as he put it, “the thin blue line” – Queensland police wore blue uniforms and, to my ears, this was classic police state thinkspeak. He took the same message to the faithful at a Festival of Light Rally days later:
It is a sad commentary that despite Christ’s warnings that there were many people who would come to lead people astray in His name, many Christians today are being used and led for dubious causes.
Almost ten years on, after a Queensland Day protest action in the Queen Street Mall, I recalled the Premier’s Methodist Conference appearance as I sat in the Brisbane Watch-house after being arrested as a protester. On learning that I was a clergyman one representative of “the thin blue line”, the Sergeant in charge, sought to counsel me for getting involved in such actions. These protest actions, he asserted, encouraged the kind of anarchy which led to Hitler’s dictatorship rather than preventing a slide to anti-democratic and authoritarian government, as we protesters intended. Like his political superiors the Watch-house Sergeant was genuinely convinced that law and order, regardless of human rights, must be preserved at all costs.
Of course, as the famous Fitzgerald Inquiry was to reveal a few years later, the arbitrary use of police powers was culturally entrenched in Queensland, even if sometimes it was exercised with misplaced benevolence. In fact one Sunday morning in 1975 I was the beneficiary of what I now recognise as minor corruption. I was stopped for exceeding the speed limit on Kingsford Smith Drive. The young constable who asked for my licence was taken aback to see the culprit was dressed in full clerical garb. Without explanation he hastily beat a retreat to his supervisor, returning to tell me that I could go without a speeding ticket because “the Sergeant is one of your flock”. Later, surmising about these incidents I realised that in Queensland police mythology assumed the clergy were allies in the cause of law and order, whatever it takes.
Queensland’s reforming Police Commissioner in these days, Ray Whitrod, though supported by his own Minister, Max Hodges MLA, failed to impress the Premier. Their differences became public and, despite Whitrod’s objections, the Premier’s Cabinet was all too delighted to advance corrupt former Commissioner Bischoff’s bagman, a mere Inspector from Charleville, Terry Lewis, to Assistant Commissioner, over officers of higher rank. Meanwhile, despite the Premier, Whitrod opened a police investigation about the Cedar Bay action which led to four summonses being issued on more than twenty charges including arson. On the day the summonses were issued, 16 November 1976, Whitrod announced his resignation citing the intolerable political interference in his role as the reason. Assistant Commissioner Lewis was instantly promoted to the “thin blue line’s” top job. Of course, many years later the disastrous consequences of this move were revealed and Lewis served a lengthy jail term for corruption.
The Right to March
“The day of the political street march is over. Anybody who holds a street march, spontaneous or otherwise, will know they are acting illegally. Don’t bother to apply for a permit. You won’t get one. That’s government policy now,” so proclaimed Premier Bjelke-Petersen in September 1977. That provocation led to the massive attempt to march from King George Square at midday on Saturday October 22, 1977. On that day 418 people were arrested while over a period of around eighteen months about 2000 were arrested in several demonstrations. The Premier’s declaration suspended a contentious law which allowed for a permit to march under restricted conditions with no effective right to appeal the denial of a permit. Conflict emerged over the right to march because of the anti-uranium mining campaign which intensified in the mid- seventies. Quickly however, that matter became lost in the civil liberties question of free speech and the right to demonstrate.
Initially the Premier’s polarising tactic reduced the State Parliamentary Opposition to impotence. Organised opposition developed through a loose coalition spearheaded by the Queensland Co-ordinating Committee for Civil Liberties. The Concerned Christians group was associated with this coalition though it generally sought to act independently. I was in constant touch with Union leaders like Hughie Hamilton, the chief of the Building Workers Industrial Union, and Senator George Georges who gave unflinching and courageous leadership to this extra–Parliamentary opposition. Sometimes Georges was joined in the front rank of the marchers by southern ALP identities like Tom Uren and Gareth Evans who went through the ritual of illegal protest, arrest, bail or a night in the lock up. Evans, a former legal academic before he entered the Senate was at that time a champion of civil liberties and in a letter to The Age newspaper which justified the protest actions on the right to march declared:
If I … broke the law in marching, we did so in pursuit of the ancient and honourable principle that civil disobedience of an unjust law is morally justified. It is not because we disrespect the law that we acted, but because we respect it too much to tolerate its abuse .
October 22, 1977 was a national day of concern about Australia’s increasing commitment to uranium mining and its consequent contribution to the growing global nuclear economy. I believed, with others, that basic moral questions were at stake in this national debate. But unlike our compatriots in other states Queenslanders were not allowed to demonstrate their concerns with a street march, even though this was proposed for noon on a Saturday. The Concerned Christians group prepared for this event over some weeks and negotiated the presence of theology Professor Ian Gilman, on the speaker’s platform. On the protest day on behalf of Concerned Christians I offered to the Rally organising group that the attempted march be led by rows of clearly identified clergy wearing clerical garb who would proceed down the city footpaths. This was agreed and communicated to the police. After the rows of clergy had passed down the carriageway, police lines stepped in separating the rest of the very large crowd in King George Square from the clergy group. Then police began to make arrests as thousands of demonstrators began milling in Adelaide Street in what quickly became an ugly scene lasting a couple of hours. The group in clerical collars were not exempt. As one of the Concerned Christians, Father Ron Marsh, an Anglican priest, told the Sunday Sun : “I was elbowed, kicked and referred to by a senior police officer as a chunk of human excreta”. The actions of the police were certainly quite provocative as the television pictures showed the nation that night. I personally was jabbed in the stomach by an officer armed with a set of long keys as I, and others from our group, sought to exercise a role of minimising clashes and aiding people in distress. One abiding memory I have is of assisting a Sister of Mercy as she offered water on this hot afternoon to demonstrators crowded in police paddy wagons. Her name was Coralie Kingston. Thirteen years later, she became my wife.
The fluctuating emotions of that encounter with police on the streets are indelibly marked on my psyche. I remember surges of anger coursing through my body like hot flushes, a primitive emotion which I recall from other occasions where I faced the abuse of power that triggers a gutsy feeling of injustice. Though I believe it must be tempered with mercy and prudential reason, I have subsequently realised that the passion of anger is the raw material in the struggle for justice. After all, in words attributed to the feminist social justice advocate, Starhawk, “If you’re not angry, you’re not paying attention!” When I finally left the city that afternoon I was exhausted and depressed. I sensed the impact of these dreadful clashes on countless individuals as incalculable. A few days later I wrote in my journal: This present community confrontation is full of hurt, suffering and misunderstanding. Families are being divided, generations are being polarised, policeman is put against citizen. The violence is sometimes physical but it is just as often violence against the spirit. In this kind of situation, being the redemptive community, the church, surely we are called to absorb in our own bodies the hurt, the sorrow and the division.
I also wrote to the Health Minister, Dr Llew Edwards, a Liberal with Uniting Church connections who some hoped might be a voice for sanity in Cabinet, pleading that there were community health implications in what was going on. If he shared our objections, he did not voice them publicly though there were some of his colleagues like Bill Hewitt MLA and the Speaker, Jim Houghton MLA, who dared to publicly differ with the government line. Even international visitors to Brisbane expressed their disgust. Comedian Spike Milligan arrived in the aftermath of the October 22 clash and, in a letter to the editor of The Courier Mail published in his own handwriting, likened Queensland to a police state, citing his disbelief that employees at the pub where he drank had been sacked for participating in the marches. Eventually the heads of major churches and bodies like the Anglican Synod publicly criticised the ban on protest marches powerfully expressing their opposition by cancelling the 1978 ecumenical Palm Sunday religious procession. Their spokesman, Bishop Ralph Wicks, explained: “As Christians we did not want to appear specially favoured against people wanting to hold processions for other reasons” .
The excessive and ridiculous nature of the ban was highlighted when Bundaberg dentist, Harry Akers, was refused a permit by police to march solo with his dog in support of the Campaign Against Nuclear Power along a “no through road” in the dead of night at 2.45am in March 1978. Similarly, the ludicrous character of the Government ban was further illustrated when The Sunday Mail reported on April 2, 1978 “one-third of the Queensland Police Force spent April Fool’s Day in pouring rain at an anti-uranium demonstration”. Eventually a backdown on this sad farce came after an electoral setback for Bjelke-Petersen’s Nationals in the Sherwood by-election in late 1978.
Arrested for Hymn Singing
On Sunday afternoon April 9, 1978, about eighty Concerned Christians gathered in King George Square for a prayer vigil in solidarity with the aboriginal people of Aurukun and Mornington Island at the height of controversy with the Queensland government over the administration of their reserve lands. Watched by police, particularly the non-uniformed Special branch, the service included prayers for the government and police. As I was out of Brisbane that day, it was late that night before I heard reports of what unfolded to become one of the more bizarre sequence of events in the conflict with police acting under political instruction over the right to assemble.
At about 4.30pm when the vigil was concluded the congregation were invited to move along the footpath to assemble in another vigil in George Street opposite the office of Mr Pat Killoran, Director of the State Government’s Department for Aboriginal Affairs. As The Courier Mail reported on its front page the next day, while forty or so Concerned Christians walked through Brisbane’s quiet and somewhat deserted Sunday afternoon streets “the protesters were continually stopped by police, who had ordered them to stop singing, then to stop humming, and finally to stop whistling”. The police were under the direction of Inspector Les Hogan, head of the Special Branch. On arrival in George Street the group chose to assemble in Queen’s Park rather than be a possible obstruction on the footpath. At the time there were scores of people relaxing in the Park, some of whom were playing cricket. After about five minutes Inspector Hogan approached the Secretary of Concerned Christians, Rev Denis Conomos who was also Chaplain at the University of Queensland. Hogan invoked a legal technicality that the Park was Crown land on which meetings were not allowed and that they should leave the Park. Conomos, originally a solicitor by trade, put it to the group that this was unreasonable. So while they sang hymns on a Sunday afternoon as an expression of their social concern, thirteen people were arrested. Eight of them spent the night in the Watch-house. Weeks later, on May 2, the police case against the group collapsed when Magistrate Evans dismissed the charges against Denis Conomos.
Concerned Christian member Diane Craig, told a Courier Mail reporter present at the incident that during the week she sat and ate lunch in that park every day, but she was not allowed to sing in it on a Sunday. Ironically, Queens Park was the site of the first permanent Anglican Church in Brisbane. Two Anglican priests were arrested that day. Subsequently, there was a predictable furore led by the Liberal Party State President, Yvonne McComb, who strenuously objected to the political way police were operating, while Opposition Leader Tom Burns, joined a band of us Concerned Christians singing hymns in Queen’s Park for a newspaper photo opportunity.
With hindsight it is incredibly difficult to come up with a rationale for the Special Branch’s ridiculous actions on that Sunday. The best explanation I heard came from a Trade Union publication which speculated that the police suspected that the hymn singing was an attempt to communicate in code with the Kremlin!
Religious Protest – Its Efficacy
The effectiveness of these protest actions should not be over-estimated. In fact, at the time they were mainly ineffectual. Bjelke-Petersen's hold on power was growing stronger as the seventies came to a close. The extra-parliamentary opposition of which Concerned Christians and AWD were part was largely peripheral to public opinion in Queensland. The sight of clashes with police and mass arrests in Brisbane strengthened the National Party’s power base especially in rural and regional Queensland. But short-term political effectiveness was not entirely the point. If the minority concerned for democracy and against authoritarian methods had remained passive, the possibility of exposing the corrupt underbelly of the Bjelke-Petersen government would have been even further delayed. It would also have made it unlikely that the liberal democratic objections of some sections of the media, church leaders, academics and Federal political voices would have been heard at all. I have no doubt that the religious protest presence through Concerned Christians gave the Brisbane religious press, especially the influential Catholic Leader through its editor, Brian Doyle, the opportunity to intervene in the public debate. The activism of clergy and religious also made it both possible and essential for heads of churches to become involved in the public furore.
For people like myself it remained a social justice imperative that prophetic denunciation be demonstrated even though the political impact of such demonstrations was questionable. We were also beginning to understand that Christian social action requires a response to historical realities usually beyond our control and that such a praxis engagement continually reshapes our social analysis, theology and ethics. We were also learning lessons about public vigilance in the face of the political tendency to abuse power, lessons not to be forgotten some years later when the political wheel turned in Queensland and public accountability reforms finally received some official sanction.
Though it was but a small number, and though the adversity we faced was not to be compared with the sufferings of our colleagues in the Philippines or South Africa, a generation of Queensland political activists formed with a Christian conscience emerged in this era. They included a young Jesuit scholastic and lawyer, Frank Brennan, who was to become a major national voice on many issues, a Marist priest named Jim Soorley who was later the socially progressive Lord Mayor of Brisbane for twelve years, and my Uniting Church colleague, John Woodley who was converted from his conservative Country Party connections in this period to become an outspoken Australian Democrats Senator. Each of these three first established their social justice credentials as friends of, and advocates for, Indigenous Queenslanders. They illustrate an unquestionable reality: racism directed against Indigenous Queenslanders was the backdrop to the radicalisation of the generation of religious activists to which this trio, I and many others belong.
Chapter Four
CONFRONTING BOUNDARIES: RACISM
Racist Encounters
The Brisbane of my childhood was monocultural and ethnocentric, a very white affair. Like most Queenslanders of my generation, I had virtually nothing to do with Aborigines and was given little reason to understand their culture or to see the history of the European conquest of this country from their point of view. I certainly had no knowledge of the relationship between Aborigines and police, poisoned as it was by decades of policing which intimidated, imprisoned and eliminated aboriginal ‘troublemakers’. Nor did I know of the confiscation of children of mixed descent from their aboriginal mothers. Similarly I was ignorant of how Queensland’s paternalistic protectionist policies had compulsorily detained tens of thousands of aborigines on “missions” scattered throughout Queensland, an injustice compounded by the practice of quarantining their miserable wages into a “welfare fund” which was used in ways that suited the government bureaucrats of the day.
Queensland developed its racist history as a frontier state in the nineteenth century. Even one of Queensland’s nobler, earlier sons, the radical socialist leader William Lane , had been at the forefront of campaigns in the 1890s to keep “Australia for the Australians”, that is to keep Australia ‘white’. A century later it was a daughter of Queensland, Pauline Hanson who, through her One Nation Party, generated a political backlash against policies which sought to reverse racial discrimination.
At the national level, however, there were some significant legislative and constitutional breakthroughs dismantling the institutional racism which marred the nation. A magnificent political consensus at the May 27, 1967 referendum – the first referendum I voted in – gave recognition to Indigenous Australians and powers to the Commonwealth to legislate for their well-being. Around the same time the immigration platform known as the White Australia policy began to collapse. However, Queensland’s racist legacy remained alive and well into the 1970s. For instance, in 1970 the Queensland Cabinet refused to work with Comalco to match the mining company’s funding to improve the quality of life for Aborigines in the Weipa area. Cabinet apparently believed the Comalco scheme would only attract more Aborigines to the Weipa area and they could not be supported. Later in the decade moves from Canberra for Land Rights and Aboriginal Self Management were resisted by Joh Bjelke-Petersen, who fervently believed that such policies were inspired by communist subversives . This paranoia explains why his government under Aboriginal Affairs Minister Charles Porter blocked the humanitarian ophthalmologist, Fred Hollows, and aboriginal leader, Mick Miller, from pursuing a trachoma program in Cape York communities aimed at eliminating one of the highest blindness rates in the world. At the same time it was also alleged that Miller and his offsiders were guilty of the shocking deed of encouraging people to register on the electoral roll! Also in the 1970s aboriginal Senator, Neville Bonner, was refused a beer during a visit to a Mt Isa Hotel with the words, “We don’t serve darkies in this pub, get out.” Around the same time Queensland National Party Senator, Glen Sheil, proved to be a very short-term minister in the Fraser government after he went on the record actually recommending a South African style apartheid be adopted for Aboriginal development in Australia .
My schooling and my Christian formation were effectively silent about racism. But as I moved into adulthood, rumblings around the world began to name “white racism” as a social evil. White imperialism began to withdraw from its colonial outposts and the segregation imposed by whites on blacks in the American democracy began to crumble. “White racism” has been defined as “the conscious or unconscious belief in the inherent superiority of persons of European ancestry, which entitles all white peoples to a position of dominance or privilege determined by racial origin” . I came to the view that it is legitimate to focus on white racism, not because there is no other kind of racism, but because historically, in societies like Australia, the combination of economic and racially defined exploitation has worked to benefit the dominant European racial group and to disadvantage racial minorities. As a poisonous ideology which reached its zenith in twentieth century Nazi Germany, racism drew strength from “social Darwinism” which, drawing on the notion of “the survival of the fittest” implied that so-called inferior races would be overcome by the superior Europeans. Too often this inhumane perspective was reinforced by spurious theological and biblical views especially in relation to South African apartheid and the lynch culture in some parts of the USA.
Slowly, however, racism, and the hidden human tragedies it masked, confronted me. My first memory of a personal awakening to racist practices was an encounter in Musgrave Park as a teenager. A friend and I were having a game of tennis when I noticed a small group of Aborigines with one white man sitting in a corner of the Park. My curiosity was aroused by their behaviour. The white man seemed to be negotiating the terms by which he would supply the men in the group with a flagon of wine. With the bargaining complete the white man settled down with a young aboriginal woman and began to interfere with her sexually. Instinctively my curiosity turned to judgmental anger, that gut feeling welling up inside me which fuelled my sense of injustice and demanded a response. I walked over to the group and publicly berated the offending individual, warning him to leave the woman alone while I threatened to call the police. My interfering actions caused a temporary halt to these activities, but the real impact of the event was my subsequent realisation that what I had witnessed was but a microcosmic instance of the exploitation of white over black that had all but destroyed this culture and its peoples. Some years later I began to understand the unforgettable eloquence of aboriginal poet Jack Davis which painfully refers to what I observed that day:
White lady methylate, keep us warm and from crying
Hold back the hate and hasten the dying.
It was ten years after the Musgrave Park incident before I really got to know an aboriginal family. As a young minister in Mitchelton I was introduced to the Davidson family, Don, his wife Georgina and their six children. I got to know Don’s older sister, Auntie Janie Arnold who for decades to come, like other women elders, was a source of wisdom and strength to Murris in Southeast Queensland. They had been raised on Purga Mission, near Ipswich, and since its closure were struggling to survive in the city. Georgina was the proud sister of Harold Blair, the accomplished and acclaimed aboriginal tenor. Don was a bundle of confusion, anger and passivity, a man who was tired of dependency but unable to break its shackles. Members of my Mitchelton congregation provided them with some support. My particular recollection is of ministering to them on the death of Georgina’s mother who had been living with them. Her huge body still lay in the bed where she had passed away as I tried to pray with the family, but we were distracted by an especially large blow-fly noisily buzzing overhead. This was a disturbing sign to the family that the spirit world of the ancestors was troubled, as Don whisperingly disclosed to me. For the first time I experienced how aboriginal people live with a sense that the spirit world is ever present, even in the birds, bees and other insects. I observed also the deep sorrow and fear which visits aboriginal people at death, a tremulous sorrow and haunting fear which those who have attended aboriginal funerals would recognise. The emotional outpouring is so overwhelming that it bespeaks not only the generations of grief and loss associated with the white man’s presence on their land but, more profoundly, that deathly shadow which continually stalks those whose cultural roots have been destroyed and which makes living a constant struggle.
Several years later, on my return from studying overseas, I reconnected with the Davidson family. At a church forum on racism I was delighted to meet one of the Davidson boys, now a young man. When I inquired about his wellbeing he told me he had just been released from jail. In my naïve surprise I commented lamely, “Well it must be good to be out.” His reply was forthright and instant: “Not really. Sometimes I think I was better off inside, at least inside there are plenty of my brothers, and in any case, out here in the white man’s world I don’t feel free.” That exchange hit me like a bolt of lightning for it was a frank insight into the depth of alienation which, tragically, is so normal in aboriginal communities. This disturbing epiphany revealed to me the sad reality of what it is to be oppressed in a racist society.
I learnt also that Don Davidson senior had undergone a transformation of sorts with the emergence of urban aboriginal activism in the early 1970s. Along with Pastor Don Brady of the Methodist Urban Aboriginal Mission Don Davidson had embraced the militancy of ‘black power’ and was finding new strength and purpose in organising black community organisations. Visible resistance to the Queensland Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Acts which regulated the lives of “mission blacks” was emerging. A coalition of white support organisations including trade unions, the Communist Party and the Australian Council of Churches was backing the activism of Brisbane based Aborigines in vocal demonstrations led by the firebrand, Denis Walker, against the Bjelke-Petersen administration of aboriginal affairs headed by its much hated Director-General, Pat Killoran. Meantime the newly elected Whitlam government was releasing significant funding for legal, health and housing community services run by aboriginal and islander leaders. The push was on to challenge individual and institutional racism in Australia especially in Bjelke-Petersen’s Queensland.
Because the Central Methodist Mission was the auspicing body for the Urban Aboriginal Mission located in the Leichardt Street Church in Brisbane’s Spring Hill, I was soon caught in the stormy vortex of black politics. My pastoral brief put me in almost daily contact with prominent leaders of the Brisbane black community, Don Brady (the pastor who was rapidly losing connection with his Methodist sponsors), Don Davidson, Sam Watson Jnr., the Torres Strait Islander Steve Mam and of course, Denis Walker. I found myself treading a very difficult line between my role as a white supporter and my obligations to a Mission Management Board which was getting reports of public disorder, drunkenness, the presence of guns and sexual promiscuity on the Leichhardt Street church site. By day the church premises were a drop in referral centre and by night an emergency shelter for homeless Aborigines. Frequently I was the negotiator with police allegedly responding to public complaints. On one occasion an officer told me that I was getting a reputation as a ‘nigger lover’, while my Superintendent Minister, Rev George Nash, received regular calls objecting to my activities and the abuse of church property, though he remained generally supportive of my stance.
One Sunday morning in late 1973 as I went down to the garage of our suburban parsonage I was stunned to find its white door smeared with red paint in the large letters KKK. Next I noticed at the gate leading into the driveway a wooden cross that had been partially burnt. It took a little while to sink in, but I recognised what were unmistakably symbols and a sinister message mimicking the American racist organisation, the Ku Klux Klan. Had it come to this? Were the ugly forces of racism in Queensland embarking on a campaign of intimidation? To protect my family and on the advice of colleagues, I phoned the police to report the matter. My report was received politely but no investigation was made and no advice about security was offered. The matter ended there, no death threats or subsequent KKK visitations. Perhaps it was a prank, perhaps my notification to police had an effect. I have no idea, but I can’t help concluding that, on any reckoning, it was more evidence of the racist sickness which aboriginal Australians faced daily in Queensland. Moreover, the disturbing discovery that Sunday morning left me in no doubt whose side I was on in the racist divide.
The turbulent Leichhardt Street ministry was doomed. The property was sold and later became an exclusive restaurant, obliterating the messier memories. The Urban Aboriginal Mission moved to Paddington where Charles Harris, transferred from Townsville, became the indigenous pastor. As one of Charles’ colleagues, my task was to assist him through his initiation into the messy business of ministering in Brisbane’s fractured Black community. Years after negotiating that rough passage Charles became the distinguished first national leader of the Uniting Church’s Aboriginal and Islander Congress until his untimely death in the early 1990s.
One major organisational achievement of this period was the establishment of the Foundation for Aboriginal and Islander Research Action (FAIRA) which survives to this day as an independent research and advocacy body within the Queensland context. FAIRA was the brainchild of conversations within the influential Aboriginal and Islander Catholic Council, a body I associated with in my role as Queensland staff person of Action for World Development. In 1975 I became a founding Director of FAIRA which was initially supported by church funding. FAIRA’s brief was to research and report on the injustices within the Queensland legislation which institutionalised racism across the state by virtually controlling the destiny of Queensland’s indigenous population. Subsequently, through the years of the late seventies, especially when the dispute over the administration of the Aurukun and Mornington Island communities was on the boil, I visited many of “the Reserves”, including Palm Island, Yarrabah, Cherbourg and Woorabinda, to learn first-hand of the grievances of indigenous people.
The real lesson from these exchanges occurred at a deep level of the human spirit. Again and again I was received with an open heart by aboriginal people. With warm affection indigenous colleagues called those of us they regarded as in solidarity with them, “brother” or “sister”. In a true act of grace I was given an invitation, which I could never fully accept, to enter into their reality. But I was learning that what mattered most to these broken and wounded people was not power, as defined in the white man’s economy, but relationships, love of their clan, love of their ancestors and especially love of their land. My indigenous friends offered me an important clue, which as an ethicist I came to understand as the two-sided key to contemporary social ethics – to care for the natural environment along with building justice in human society. I now name that duality, “eco-justice”, a worldview I will explore in a later chapter. In a sense, “justice” and “ethics” are foreign concepts in aboriginal culture built as it is on an intricate understanding of interlocking relationships with the land and its creatures as well as between clans and tribes. Translated into our ethical terms therefore, justice for indigenous Australians requires an end to the destructive exercise of power through policies which damage the very real but complex relationships which sustain them and on which their survival literally depends.
Pastor Don Brady (Kwangji)
Of course it is quite misleading to romanticise aboriginal culture or to idealise the friendships I shared. Generally those friendships were exercised in the context of social pressures and cross cultural currents which would destroy any fallible human being. My journey with Pastor Don Brady (Kwangji) is illustrative of this. Kwangji provided leadership in the period 1963-72 within the Brisbane black community which was crucial in laying a platform for many worthwhile initiatives in the following decade. In his early thirties this man who had been raised on Palm Island arrived in Brisbane where, with the blessing of the Methodist church (originally through my father and then Rev. Cyril Alcorn), he ministered to Aborigines who were drifting into Brisbane, often to a life degraded by alcoholism. A focal point of that ministry was a regular open air service near the Manhattan where the Performing Arts Centre now stands. In the mid-1960s Pastor Brady’s work was officially embraced by Rev. George Nash and the Central Methodist Mission.
A man of many gifts, Kwangji was a powerful preacher and a talented organist and boxer. Gradually, Don became radicalized and tensions between him and the official church became apparent, especially after he returned from a Churchill Fellowship study tour to the United States where he met American Indian activists and observed the heady days of Black power among Afro-Americans. In 1971 he was the target of a racist right-wing attack which culminated in his car being burned. When I arrived back in Brisbane after my stay in the USA, the rift between Don and the church was too wide to heal – though George Nash and his associate Ken Neill had constantly extended themselves to provide support. Kwangji was under enormous pressures from radical political interests, the burdens of the people he was trying to minister to, and his reliance on comrades who had no interest in his attempts to interpret the white man’s faith into the black reality - to say nothing of the strains put on his marriage and family over the years when the Warmington Street parsonage was a haven for scores of ‘lost souls’ who insisted on sharing whatever Don’s long-suffering wife Aileen and their seven children needed for their own survival.
Inevitably, vulnerable to the weaknesses of his own humanity, he became a broken man for years. How could this man raised in the confines of a paternalistic mission station, seized by a longing to return to his culture, captured by the historical circumstances which thrust him into leadership, pitted directly against the forces of the state, embedded in a social context of poverty, alcoholism and imprisonment, surrounded by anger, violence and apathy – how could his life end anywhere but in broken health and confusion? So, for some years in the early 1980s I visited him regularly, confined as he was to a wheel chair and barely able to communicate, at the respite centre in Trinity Lane, Woolloongabba, run by his old mate, another flawed individual who contributed so much to the Murri cause in Brisbane, Don Davidson. Though he was only 56 when he died on 27 January, 1984, Kwangji outdistanced the average age of indigenous males. One of the great privileges of my association with the aboriginal community was to help conduct Kwangji’s memorable funeral, which his wife and children decided should be held in the Albert Street church in the presence of almost 800 mourners.
Violence and Violation
My relationship with the young, influential and articulate black power leader Denis Walker, son of the famed aboriginal poet Kath Walker (Oodgeroo Noonuccal), was not so harmonious. Ideologically, Walker never felt comfortable with Christian social activists like me. Despite his lucid analysis and passionate commitment to challenging injustice, he was also a most autocratic, misogynist operator whose misuse of drugs at times made him a very difficult factor within the black community services. My relationship with Denis came to a rather abrupt juncture at a meeting of FAIRA on April 23, 1979. I do not recall the precise trigger but I obviously upset him, though I suspect his judgment was compromised by some artificial substance. Suddenly he lunged at me with an iron bar and cracked me over the skull stunning me with a solid, metal bar, opening a bleeding wound. In shock I retreated with my hands instinctively around my head, no doubt fearing the attack might continue. Meanwhile the aboriginal Director of FAIRA, Les Malezer, came to my rescue and restrained Denis. I went to hospital by ambulance for tests which revealed no damage except the necessity to have a couple of stitches. Walker left the building and went on a rampage in an another part of the city threatening officers of the Federal Department of Aboriginal Affairs including Regional Director O’Rourke. He then knifed the Department’s senior project officer, Bernie Paterson. Though Walker’s actions against these bureaucrats resulted in criminal charges, when detectives interviewed me that night I declined to press charges. Next day the front page banner headline of The Courier- Mail declared “Man Runs Amok in City” and its story cited my reluctance to press charges and my concern “that there be no harmful repercussions in the aboriginal community”.
I learnt later that my refusal to pursue charges angered some who had working knowledge of Walker’s destructive behaviour. Perhaps they were right but at the time, knowing that charges were proceeding anyway, I accepted counsel from some of Walker’s allies in southern states that I should not act in relation to the incident in ways that would alienate others in the black community. Walker’s violent and abusive behaviour was criminal and unacceptable, and intolerably damaging to women especially. Certainly this experience exposed both the moral ambiguities that emerge with social justice activism, and the complexity of aboriginal politics, including competing and conflicting rights, along with the dilemmas arising from white involvement in aboriginal affairs. It also illustrated the legacy of violence which racism begets.
The “spiral of violence”, as it has been referred to , is often a consequence of racist oppression. A racially oppressed group sometimes learns to survive in response to the violation of dominance, dispossession and dehumanisation by striking out violently in actions deemed criminal, often perpetrated within the group itself, or sometimes in more organised resistance against the oppressor. Understood as a spiralling response to prior violations, the ethical critique of violence is not so simple. However, in Queensland during the 1970s it was difficult promoting a critical understanding of the use of violence which, at one level, might explain self-destructive behaviours in aboriginal communities as a consequence of white injustices, or, at another level, might justify violence as an instrument of justice in a struggle for liberation defined on racial lines as was the case in Southern Africa.
Indeed, as the National Party rulers of South Africa, and their white supremacist counterparts in Rhodesia, began to face armed opposition from black liberation forces, the reverberations of these racial conflicts were heard in parts of Queensland. Premier Bjelke-Petersen demonstrated his support for the apartheid regime of South Africa by using (his) State Police to crack down on demonstrators against the South African Rugby tour of 1971. As Queensland Aborigines became more vociferous in their demands for change in Queensland, gaining some encouragement from the struggle of racially oppressed groups overseas, it was not surprising that Queensland’s National Party and its supporters recognised their racial solidarity with their counterparts in Southern Africa. When the cry “Free Mandela” went up in Queensland, to the allies of South Africa’s Nationalist regime that was code for subversion and revolution.
Not surprisingly therefore these racially aligned political forces took a close interest in the connection between the World Council of Churches’ (WCC) Program to Combat Racism and its supporters in Queensland especially in this new and politically active, pro-aborigine denomination, the Uniting Church. Those of us who supported radical changes in Queensland’s aboriginal affairs administration found ourselves under attack from our own church members who accepted the criticism of the WCC Program to Combat Racism alleging that the WCC Program supported violent and armed revolution. (The Program to Combat Racism provided direct humanitarian (only) support to groups like the African National Congress in full knowledge that there were Communists in influential positions within the ANC and that the ANC had a military wing.)
The aggressively anti-communist National Civic Council and other groups like the League of Rights were very willing agents of white South African propaganda and therefore natural allies of a Queensland government which was under siege for administering a racially discriminatory policy. The groups I was leading, Action for World Development and Concerned Christians campaigned for political change, as an expression of their commitment to liberation theology, and solidarity with similar struggles elsewhere. To South African white supremacist supporters we therefore looked like Communist sympathisers and supporters of violence. We were not unmindful of the difficult ethical judgment involved in our stance. Nonetheless, any uncertainties we had about the position we adopted were trumped by the unwillingness of many of our fellow Christians to recognise how ethically spurious was their support for racial oppression. So difficult did this issue become in the Uniting Church in Queensland that a Committee of Inquiry on the Relationship of the Uniting Church with the World Council of Churches was set up in 1981. The Inquiry found no verifiable evidence of the oft-repeated claim that there are communists in the WCC, and, further, it found that the blame for the distorted views held by some Uniting Church members lay with the South African government’s disinformation campaign .
I'm a paragraph. Click here to add your own text and edit me. It's easy.
Aurukun 1975-79
In 1606 the first recorded landing by Europeans on the continent later named Australia was made from the Dutch ship Duyfken on the western side of what we now call Cape York. After being repulsed by Aborigines the sailors tried to land again further south only to be driven away. They named a Cape in the vicinity Cape Keerweer (‘Turn Around’) and returned home. I vaguely recalled this fact from my primary school Social Studies curriculum. This fact assumed new and powerful relevance when I heard the story in July 1978 from a descendant of those who drove the Dutch away, an elder of the Wikmunkan clan, Francis Yunkaporta. When Francis reminded me of this incident we were standing on his homeland near Cape Keerweer, south of Aurukun. As Francis reminded me at that time, the Dutch were threatening to come back, in the form of a subsidiary company of Royal Dutch Shell, a 40% partner in the Aurukun Associates who were beneficiaries of a Queensland government decision to grant them a bauxite mining lease which extended over the Aurukun township, home to about 700 aboriginal people – a community which had been administered since 1905 by the Presbyterian church until 1977 when the Uniting Church came into being.
I was visiting Aurukun with my AWD colleague from Melbourne, Dr Bill Roberts, at the height of the conflict between the State government, the church, the aboriginal people and the Fraser Government over the administration of the aboriginal communities of Aurukun and Mornington Island in the Gulf of Carpentaria. We had come from Cairns and Weipa to Aurukun, and in both places had seen first hand the sad impact of white society on aboriginal Australians. In Cairns we encountered raw racial discrimination when an aboriginal woman from Weipa was not allowed to eat breakfast with us in our hotel dining room on a Sunday morning. Then from the verandah of the minister’s manse in Weipa South, we were shocked at what we saw in the neighbouring aboriginal compound: neglected children, appalling hygiene and dilapidated housing, the degradation of lives impacted by the proximity of Comalco’s bauxite mine, a red desert which dominated the area. At Aurukun we learnt that though the people never said a direct “no” to the bauxite mining proposed for their area, they worried about the effects on the land, sacred sites and the Archer River. By contrast with the Weipa South community the people of Aurukun we met in 1978 were strong and wished to avoid the impacts of white society so obvious only sixty miles to their north. They still used their own languages, often ate bush tucker (how tasty was the feast of flying fox we shared!), made and used hunting weapons in traditional fashion and respected the leadership of tribal and clan elders in their community. For some years, under the active encouragement of the Presbyterian Missions the clan groups had been spending time at “outstations”, their traditional lands away from Aurukun. Not only did this practice keep alive a sense of culture, it also signalled a clear claim to ownership of their land.
Indeed it was this practice and its potential consequences that attracted the hostility of the Queensland government. In a word, the Department of Aboriginal and Islander Advancement, the oxymoronic name for the arm of government which dictated policy on Reserves, saw their longstanding approach to Indigenous “advancement” under threat if ideas of self-determination were given effect with church or Federal support. A further consequence of the outstations, inimicable to the government’s interests, was the concern that developers should have uncomplicated access to the resource potential of the area. These matters were coming to a head in Queensland as the integration of the Presbyterian Missions into the Uniting Church was being planned. So I was one of those from the Methodist tradition briefed by the Queensland Presbyterian mission leaders, Reverends Jim Sweet and Gordon Coutts, about the anticipated showdown with the Bjelke-Petersen government. Jim was a very rich resource of history on government-church relations in the aboriginal community. He was also carrying a profound sense of regret. About ten years earlier, as the Presbyterian officer responsible, he had consented to the government’s arrangements with Comalco which led to the displacement of the Mapoon people in violent circumstances as police burnt their homes. Jim Sweet’s conscience was troubled by the fact that he knew how Comalco had expressed its appreciation to Cabinet ministers and Presbyterian church officials alike with parcels of Comalco shares. Jim was determined to redeem these memories. He was as full of distrust toward State government officials as he was encouraging to Uniting Church leaders like Reverend Rollie Busch and those of us charged with raising matters of injustice publicly.
In December 1977, as officials of the Uniting Church Queensland Synod, Reverends Gordon Coutts and John Woodley met with the Director of the Department of Aboriginal and Islander Affairs, Mr Pat Killoran, at his office in George Street. They had been asked by the church to ascertain the truth of rumours that the Bjelke-Petersen government was about to take over the administration of the Aurukun and Mornington Island communities. Mr Killoran assured Coutts and Woodley that there was no substance to the rumours. However, within a few months Rollie Busch, as Moderator of the Queensland church, was summonsed to the office of Minister Porter on Monday, March 13, 1978 and given a letter advising that the State would be taking over administration of the Aurukun and Mornington Island communities by the end of the month, “on the basis of ‘walk in, walk out’ without capital compensation by the State and without cash exchange either way.” That ultimatum initiated months of intense conflict on many levels but especially between Canberra and the Queensland government. On April 7, 1978, with a characteristic ploy, the Queensland Government abolished the two reserves, effectively making the Aurukun and Mornington Island people illegal trespassers on Crown Land, and daring the Commonwealth to take the drastic and expensive step of acquiring the land. Instead of that outcome a compromise was struck. The final settlement was to make the two communities into special local government areas under the Minister for Local Government, Russ Hinze, who, as Rollie Busch told me, was “a much more reasonable politician to work with than Porter or the Premier”. The church was left to provide pastoral care.
Our concern in AWD was to support the people of the communities and to give voice as directly as possible to their concerns. This was why I visited Aurukun and Mornington Island twice in 1978 and why AWD people provided hospitality to their elders when they came south, while AWD in other states organised a speaking tour through southern capitals in November of that year. When the Aurukun and Mornington Island representatives visited Canberra for meetings they had with Cabinet members I also connected with them. I was privileged to get to know Francis Yunkaporta, Clive Yunkaporta, Donald Peinkinna, Jacob Wolmby and Gladys Tybangoompa of Aurukun, and Larry Lanley and Kenneth Jacobs of Mornington Island, and also to be trusted by them to join their struggle. These were powerfully articulate leaders who freely acknowledged they benefited from an education under the austere mission context administered by the Reverend Mackenzie who, until the 1960s, had spent almost a lifetime in Aurukun with them and their parents. Their fears about the next generation being contaminated by destructive influences associated with white culture have apparently been tragically realised. Led by the strong and visionary Francis Yunkaporta these wonderful human beings gifted me with their love in our warm human interchanges across cultural boundaries. Sitting around a fire at the back of the Aurukun village, talking with several of the older men while they fashioned their spears and woomera, the political controversy consuming them revealed itself to me as the cruelty it was: a failure to respond to legitimate aspirations of the human spirit. I have not visited Aurukun since September 1979 but I am informed that the community has suffered terribly since that time and that violence and drunkenness has sapped the strength of too many of these noble people. What a painful loss that is for us all!
A political compromise was foisted on these communities. They knew what they did not want: paternalistic management by Queensland government officials. Beyond that their need was simple really, to remain connected to life through their land. They expressed that need simply but evocatively in the petition signed by nearly every adult member of the Aurukun community and presented to the Governor-General on November 6, 1978:
We know this place is our land. Our great, great grandfathers lived here in this land for a very long time. It is our mother. It brings us food and everything. The world is good. We want to live in a useful way. Why do you not want to give us back our own tribal land?
Beyond the Acts
Under the pretext of protection, the lives of Aborigines and Torres Strait Islanders resident on Reserves in Queensland had been regulated for decades by legislation which was both passively accepted and angrily resented by the descendants of the tribes so brutally dispossessed in the nineteenth century. Known as “the Acts”, the powers delegated by Parliament through the Director of the Department of Aboriginal and Islander Advancement (the DAIA) to General Managers on the Reserves – some of which were administered by religious denominations on behalf of the State – were arbitrary and open to abuse. Through a pass system, not that dissimilar to South African practice, “the Acts” were specifically designed to control the decisions of reserve “residents” to marry, seek work, manage finance or even to temporarily leave the Reserves. The demoralised population on most of these Reserves was drawn from disparate clan groups located well away from the land of their forebears. Increasingly, the legislation administering the Reserves, which had been the product of both Labor and non-Labor governments, became the focus of aboriginal anger and grievance.
By 1970 “the Acts” were being openly challenged for their violation of human rights. A couple of factors contributed to this. First, there was a drift of reserve population to outside areas, and, then there was the impact of the 1967 Constitutional Amendment giving powers on these matters to the Commonwealth. In 1971 “the Acts” were amended, but not satisfactorily. In his analysis of the legislation for the International Commission of Jurists , Professor Garth Nettheim identified problems including the lack of consultation with the people affected in redrafting the law. Furthermore he criticised the legislation’s excessive delegation by Parliament to bureaucrats facilitating administrative fiat by regulation, as well as a series of minor and major violations of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
The initial mandate of the Foundation for Aboriginal and Islander Research Action (FAIRA) was to research “the Acts” and aboriginal and islander attitudes to them and, then, to recommend alternative actions to government. From my vantage as a founding Board member and because of my increasing links across the State with aboriginal activists, I took an active interest in this matter. Across this period I got to know and admire that warm-hearted gentleman, Queensland Liberal Senator Neville Bonner, the first aboriginal member of the Australian Parliament. Bonner knew the iniquities of the Acts from first-hand experience, having lived under them for years. Occasionally I sought out his advice. As one who knew something about boxing, he once counselled me that I was too inclined to “lead with my chin” in my political interventions. I must say I found this advice a little confusing from one whose forthright criticism of the Queensland government I admired especially when it almost led to blows with Minister Hinze one night on television. Bonner – who sometimes kept his distance from the local black radical leaders - had a clear respect and appreciation for the way AWD and Concerned Christians came to the fore as white activist supporters demanding changes to this legislation. We spearheaded an information campaign and for a few years mounted a four day Easter Vigil in King George Square as an expression of solidarity with aboriginal suffering under “the Acts”. We also supported the controversial Aboriginal Tent Embassy which stood outside City Hall for some weeks in 1979.
The 1971 Queensland legislation was due to expire in 1977. With the Commonwealth looking over its shoulder, the Bjelke-Petersen government appointed an Aboriginal and Islander Commission to review the Acts. Its composition was entirely indigenous but its membership was so carefully chosen and the government’s track record so flawed that the Commission lacked the confidence of many in the Murri community as well as people like myself. Meanwhile unrest continued on many Reserve communities, particularly Yarrabah, Hopevale and Palm Island. According to the Queensland government the Federal Department was responsible for the unrest. As Minister Porter put it “…I know the Federal Department of Aboriginal Affairs is stirring up trouble. We have the times and dates of every Federal officer who has visited Yarrabah.” Queensland was clearly out of step with the policies being implemented elsewhere across Australia. The Bjelke-Petersen regime hotly opposed moves to grant Indigenous groups special control over land, while the Premier regarded himself as an expert about aboriginal welfare. After all he held the state seat in which the Cherbourg reserve was located and as a Lutheran layman had served an extended term as a board member of the body overseeing the Lutheran Hopevale Mission in North Queensland. Moreover he had a very close relationship with Pat Killoran, the Director of the DAIA. In the face of Commonwealth criticism of his government’s aboriginal policy Joh Bjelke-Petersen retorted : “Queensland Aborigines live like kings, they are on clover.” In his 1978 Annual Report Killoran – whose not so benevolent dictatorship of indigenous affairs was legendary - gave eloquent expression to the issues under dispute. As it had been for decades, assimilation of Aborigines into the dominant white culture was the chief guiding principle in Queensland policy. The Director rejected what he called “the philosophy of difference” and was sceptical about “multiculturalism”, and named “the process of separate development” as akin to apartheid.
It is not surprising therefore that the Senate Standing Committee on Legal Affairs in November 1978 recommended unilateral Federal action because “co-operation between the Commonwealth and Queensland is not likely to provide a full and sufficient discharge of Commonwealth obligations to Aboriginals and Torres Strait Islanders in Queensland”.
Meanwhile the results of the FAIRA research were presented to the State Government’s Aboriginal and Islander Commission in July 1978 by FAIRA’s Vice-President, Catholic layman and solicitor and later Goss government minister, Paul Braddy. The survey of 912 adult Aborigines and Islanders living on reserves and 879 from towns across Queensland showed an overwhelming desire (85.6%) for Indigenous ownership of the Reserves lands, a clear preference for living under Commonwealth rather than State law (73.1%), and very strong support for a series of self-management provisions. Braddy made the interesting point in his presentation that “the older people tended to be more pro-Commonwealth in their answers than the younger people both inside and outside reserves”. The full Report – authored by Les Malezer of FAIRA, legal service solicitor Paul Richards and social worker, Matt Foley – was published a year later under the title “Beyond the Act” with a striking head-drawing on its cover of Kwangji (Don Brady). 328 pages in length, the Report included draft legislation designed to replace the Acts and allow Land Rights in Queensland. In his foreword Senator Neville Bonner called on the Queensland government to adopt the recommendations immediately.
That was certainly a forlorn hope as the Report from the State Government’s own Commission predictably showed. That Commission supported the State’s line devoting four paragraphs only to land rights and dismissing them as the device of “radicals and do-gooders” . Nonetheless, as a contrasting initiative which spoke directly for indigenous Queenslanders, the FAIRA Report undoubtedly played a role in the demise of the much despised legislation.
In launching the National Party election platform in November, 1980, Premier Bjelke-Petersen announced that the Aboriginal Act and Torres Strait Islanders Act would be scrapped. A new minister for Aboriginal Affairs, Bob Katter Jnr. (a person of some independence, later to be a maverick Federal MP ), showed a willingness to listen, even to a World Council of Churches fact finding mission which visited Queensland in 1981. Under Katter, Queensland embraced self-management measures (including the vexed proposal for community run liquor licences) and adopted a limited form of land tenure for the former reserves known by the ugly acronym, DOGIT (Deeds of Grant in Trust). But Queensland’s administration of Indigenous affairs remained markedly different from that in other states and the unresolved grievances continued to fester. Elsewhere in Australia a serious conversation about aboriginal sovereignty and the desirability of a Treaty had begun, but in Queensland, apart from FAIRA and aboriginal support groups like AWD, there was little interest in such constitutional justice.
The next moves for legislation with justice that went beyond “the Acts” were foreshadowed with the election of a reform government under Wayne Goss, a former solicitor who met his future wife, Roisin Hirschfield, when they both worked for the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Legal Service in the seventies. At a conference on conflict resolution in February 1991, Premier Goss announced that his government would introduce land rights legislation “to redress the injustices of the past”. However, when it came to Parliament in late May that year the Premier had changed his tune. He described the Aboriginal Land Bill 1991 as a ‘modest’ land policy. Aboriginal leaders universally rejected it, one dubbing it ‘Clayton’s land rights’. There were no provisions in the Bill for those no longer living on the DOGIT lands – about 80% of Queensland’s black population. Seemingly, as a government back-bencher confirmed to me at the time, yet again Indigenous Queenslanders were given a raw deal so that the politicians could avoid electoral damage. I wrote a piece for Australian Society about the legislation in which I concluded: …the state so dominated for decades by National Party policies hostile to black rights now has land rights – albeit third class land rights. The question is whether there is still time to address the injustices of the past.
More than a decade on that question remains on the agenda. Beyond the Acts, life on Queensland’s former reserves in the twenty-first century is still too often nasty, brutish and short. On reflection it is patently clear that legislative changes are never enough when it comes to policies involving race relations.
The Beattie Government has made attempts to address certain aspects of the persisting injustices. In particular they have undertaken creative reforms to the justice system particularly in the Magistrates’ Courts as well as pursuing the Cape York partnership incorporating many of the controversial ideas of Noel Pearson encouraging economic independence among his people. Premier Beattie’s government has also made a gesture to deal with the unresolved question of ‘stolen wages’, that is the remuneration to indigenous workers confiscated into bureaucratic black holes over decades. Regrettably that gesture is a miserable offer of a few thousand dollars to people who prove their eligibility and sign away their rights to seek further legal redress. But the most condemnable aspect of this offer is the racist manner in which it has been approached. No other group in the Australian community who had been deprived of their earnings in the manner Mr Killoran and his predecessors dictated would be subject to the unjust resolution being foisted on them by Government.
Black Protest at the Commonwealth Games
In 1982 Queensland was focussed on a big event which would put it on the international map, the Commonwealth Games, to be held in early October of that year in Brisbane. This forthcoming extravaganza captured my interest and that of many Queenslanders including my social activist friends, for this was the era in which political protest in the name of human rights was linked with big sport: the sporting bans on South Africa and the boycott of the Moscow Olympics. Political, economic and ideological purposes are often served by ‘bread and circus’ events such as these. Not surprisingly Queensland’s politically aware aboriginal leaders, led by my old friends Mick Miller from the North Queensland Land Rights Council and Bob Weatherall of FAIRA, saw in the friendly Games an opportunity to highlight the grossly racist, historical and contemporary inadequacies of Queensland on an international arena. A community-elected Black Protest Committee was formed. By 1982 I had assumed a temporary and part-time role with the Quakers (Religious Society of Friends) as co-ordinator of their Race Relations Project, a task which positioned me well to become immersed in the planning of political protest around the Games especially among the Concerned Christians constituency. From this vantage I felt I could follow my heart (or at least part of it) though it was a period of great personal trauma as I will explain in the next chapter.
Faced with protest threats and calls for black African nations to boycott the Commonwealth Games, the Bjelke-Petersen government responded, in typical fashion, with divisive scare tactics. Government ministers promoted the unsubstantiated allegation that aboriginal activists had visited Libya for terrorist training. Against this background, Police Minister Russ Hinze steered through the Queensland Parliament The Commonwealth Games Bill 1982 which enhanced police powers for a three week period around the time of the Games. The police, not the Governor-in –Council, were given powers to declare a State of Emergency and the Minister was granted wide powers to draft regulations to be imposed without reference to Parliament. After all the Games, dubbed as “friendly”, were to showcase Queensland and to promote trade, tourism and investment. In a press statement, Coralie Kingston (by now my successor as the Queensland AWD Education Officer and becoming a special friend to me) interpreted moves such as the Commonwealth Games legislation as being designed to create “a political environment favourable to overseas investment” in line with similar policies in developing economies where police states smoothed the way for transnational capital .
As the first week of October 1982 approached busloads of Aborigines and Islanders began to descend on Brisbane, most of them headed for my boyhood playground, Musgrave Park, which became a tent city and headquarters of the Black protest. Monday October 4 was a big day for the athletic competition at the Games. Raelene Boyle was to run and win Gold for Australia. That afternoon white supporters gathered in Musgrave Park unsure of what the Black Protest Committee would propose. Then about 1.45pm on their behalf Ross Watson announced: “We apologise that we could not explain this before but we had to keep it a surprise. At this moment 10 or 12 of our brothers are inside QEII stadium where they are setting up a peaceful protest. We want as many of you as possible to go to QEII stadium where we will set up a peaceful picket in support, outside the stadium.”
Curiously I found myself sitting next to Denis Walker in the vehicle that took us to the stadium. I had not seen Denis since that day he clubbed me at the FAIRA office. As we drove down the Freeway he told me he couldn’t afford to be arrested in this action, suggesting that I keep an eye on him. We had no difficulty in getting right up to the stadium gates just as carloads of police started to arrive. The police cordoned off the gates and ordered us to disperse. Denis and Lionel Fogarty, the black poet, addressed the police angrily through a loud hailer, then Denis slipped away. The following day I summarised the next few hours in my journal.
…I see my black brother Lionel arrested…I move over a few yards and sit down on my own…within a matter of seconds I am arrested…no warning given…There are hundreds of us…police and prisoners (that’s the term their forms use)…milling around police vehicles…I ask what I am arrested for…Commonwealth Games Act section 12…what does that say, we ask police…they don’t seem really clear…When he hears that I am a clergyman the constable agrees that laws are sometimes changed by breaking them…I have my photo taken with my arresting officer…Then I am taken around into a prison vehicle…At first I am alone, then it becomes very crowded , hot and stuffy…Soon we are off to the Holland Park Watch house…after being checked they take my glasses (what an unnecessary blow)…I am in a cell with 22 others, black and white, including a couple from a Christian community in Canberra…The place is really noisy…the women are singing…the hours pass slowly…we see a solicitor…it looks like there’s not much bail money…I am expecting to stay in overnight…the blacks are taunting the police…not much the police can do, though I bet the boot’s been on the other foot often…We can see (unless you’re without your glasses) what’s going on outside our cell…3 blankets and two pillows to share now…after 9pm some food comes in from the Park…people are leaving…Bail is $100 per charge…my name is called at 10pm…I am offered bail…yes I’ll go…great to see the welcome outside…there’s actually an aboriginal flag flying from the jailhouse mast!
This was my first arrest . When my Court case was finally processed at the Holland Park Magistrate’s Court later that year I forfeited my bail to the state coffers. I viewed my action as a necessary contribution to the overall strategy pursued throughout the Games. The aim of the exercise had always been to gain international media attention. Without doubt that was achieved. Indeed, with a few exceptions the media coverage was supportive. In an article at the time I expressed my assessment of the action: Whilst the $100 million extravaganza rolled on in Brisbane’s greatest ever festivity, the irritating presence of aboriginal rights protestors kept witness to another social reality; the festivity was properly tempered by a truth that would not go away: the truth of aboriginal history, suffering and unmet claims to justice.
Of course we had our own festivities during this time. I recall the Friday night before the Games were to commence as I danced with hundreds of others to the reggae beat. The fist of the black power salute went up everywhere. The aboriginal band No Fixed Address triumphantly chorused their inspirational lyrics: “We have survived the white man’s world…And you can’t change that…”
But social justice demands more than survival. Moreover, the experiences described in this account are testimony to the reality all social justice activists must accept, eventually: that the pathway to social justice is lengthy, complex, ambiguous, and littered with mistakes. More than twenty years down the track I have less contact with the Murri community but my heartfelt conviction remains that reconciliation between white Australia and its Indigenous communities is the moral touchstone of our national credibility. And reconciliation, of both the symbolic and practical (so called) kind, must be built on tangible actions of social justice.
Yet there remains a damaging polarisation in our society between what historian Geoffrey Blainey types a “black armband” view and the “white blindfold” view, as his counter historian Henry Reynolds has termed it. At the same time the truth has been named, perhaps nowhere better than in Prime Minister Paul Keating’s memorable speech at Redfern Park on International Human Rights Day 1992 when he tellingly invoked that fundamental ethical maxim, the Golden Rule:
We took the traditional lands and smashed the traditional way of life. We brought the diseases, the alcohol. We committed the murders. We took the children from their mothers. We practised discrimination and exclusion. It was our ignorance and our prejudice and our failure to imagine these things being done to us. With some noble exceptions, we failed to make the most basic response and enter into their hearts and minds. We failed to ask ‘How would I feel if this were done to me?’ As a consequence, we failed to see that what we were doing degraded all of us.
Much has changed, yet little is different in the living conditions of Australia’s poorest minority. With the rise of indigenous leadership, the role of the white supporter is different from what it was in the 1970s. But the consequences of the disruption and dispossession of the aboriginal way of life by white culture remain omnipresent. Politically we have confronted some of the racist boundaries which were entrenched in the early 1970s when I first joined others to oppose racism in Australia. Positively, Aboriginal culture is valued much more in the Australian community than ever before. There are more Aboriginal graduates in the professions and significant legislative provisions are in place, such as that which flowed from High Court judgments about the Wik (Aurukun) land ownership claim, consigning the myth of terra nullius to history’s dustbin.
Yet, though the vision of Reconciliation was affirmed unanimously by the Australian Parliament in 1991 and echoed in the magnificent Walks for Reconciliation in 2000 around Australia, the possibility of Reconciliation remains marred by aboriginal imprisonment, health conditions, unemployment rates and violence within aboriginal communities. The solution to this “intractable problem” will obviously require more than goodwill from white Australia; it may very well need the controversial self-discipline initiatives – motivated by harsh love – within black Australia with which the advocacy of Cape York’s Noel Pearson has become linked.
In the past few years I have journeyed to Uluru and Kakadu, sacred sites for us all. I reflected on how themes of ethics, politics and spirituality converge around matters of race relations in this country. These recent encounters with aboriginal sacred sites also reminded me of the commitment all Australians must make if we are to sustain the ecological integrity of this ancient continent. Contemplating these ancient landmarks, I renewed my conviction that the experiment to build a multicultural Australia with justice, difficult as it is, requires that we reaffirm our commitment to policies of affirmative action in all our social institutions while never submitting to the racism and apathy which would once again consign our Indigenous brothers and sisters to genocidal oblivion.
Chapter Five
DISTURBING BOUNDARIES: PERSONAL TRANSITIONS
I have often struggled to find the balance between the pursuit of a public role and attention to private responsibilities. In the process others have been wronged. Being able to understand ethics does not save us from our inevitable failure to live out our ethical ideals, whether in the public or private domain. Nor does it necessarily enable us to cope with lapses in integrity. The recurring question is not simply how do we learn to put our ethical ideals into practice but rather, how do we journey through life with a maturing will and ethical vision, despite the limitations and failures of the human condition?
Addressing this existential dilemma in 1996 I wrote in Understanding Ethics:
..cultivating the ethical life, a life of responsibility, wisdom and integrity, requires integration of multiple dimensions of the self: the intellect (the cognitive), the emotions (the affective), the will (the conative), and what Carl Jung and others call “the inner life” or “the life of the spirit”.
Trained though I was as a minister of religion, it was not until the second half of my life that such insight embraced me – a sort of empirical verification of Carl Jung’s assertion that the inner journey is the task which confronts us in mid-life. Perhaps that confrontation was sharpened by the exaggerated extent of public activism in the first decades of my adult life. This activism often subverted or masked the need, the desire and the opportunity for reflective contemplation. I learnt that the Methodist formation of my early years was deficient in providing the resources I needed to negotiate the crises which were to cross my path. In my case, that formation majored on social outreach and was only tenuously linked to the individualistic piety which seemingly fortified my Methodist forbears. This activist Methodist conditioning compelled me to pursue worthy social change campaigns often with little regard for their impact on individuals even those close to me. There is little doubt that my extroverted external engagements across the years partially shielded and diverted me from confronting and nurturing the hungers of my inner life and the challenges of, and cravings for, interpersonal intimacy.
More than once I was on the brink of nervous collapse. I was reluctant to learn the need for a balance between activism and contemplation to restore my psyche and nurture my spirit, though my family, and my extended AWD family, were a great source of solace during these stressful encounters. I remember one particular day in 1979 when I felt utterly overwhelmed by physical and psychological exhaustion. Then a reason for this suddenly dawned on me: I had not spent one evening at home for ten successive nights because of work meetings. Indeed one of my AWD colleagues later confided to me that his daughter believed that AWD should be renamed MWD, “meetings for world development”!
At the personal level intense confrontations in the late 1970s, including those alongside the aboriginal community, were taking their toll. By 1978 it was evident that I should prepare for a transition in my ministry role, but I also sensed that satisfactory options in Queensland were virtually non-existent. Given my reputation for social justice action, finding a church placement which would be mutually satisfactory to a conventional congregation and myself seemed unimaginable, though there was one Brisbane parish prepared to have preliminary conversations about an appointment. In the end I was invited to become the Executive Officer for the Social Justice Division in the Victorian Uniting Church Synod and that seemed a good way ahead.
But when I assumed this position in Melbourne in January, 1980 I discovered that my heart was elsewhere. I simply did not want to leave Queensland and disengage from the issues, the struggle and the community of colleagues who had become so important to me. This was a geographical, cultural and emotional boundary I was irrationally and persistently unwilling to cross. Twelve months had elapsed between my appointment and when I actually assumed the Melbourne office, a year in which a lot happened tying me to my Brisbane base and preventing me from processing the loss and separation involved. A deep depression hit me in Melbourne though I did not recognise it at first. At times my head throbbed as the madness of an impossible desire seized my whole being. My continued longing to re-associate with Queensland friends and the Queensland issues was disruptive to both my work and my marriage. Several times, for weeks on end I stayed with friends elsewhere in Melbourne absent from my family who bravely negotiated the change to living in a new city without me. Despite confusion and depressed energy levels I managed to establish my role and engage with the wider church in Victoria. Indeed there were some significant outcomes in the two years I worked in the Victorian context, including the termination of the Uniting Church’s investments in the uranium mining industry, a central role in the Campaign against Poverty and Unemployment and the formation of People for Nuclear Disarmament. The Uniting Church in Victoria was much more receptive and better resourced than Queensland when it came to the social justice agenda, but that fact only served to reinforce the rationalisation in my restless mind that I was needed back in Queensland.
Through the time in Melbourne my dis-ease of mind meant that I was unhappy in my relationships of intimacy as well as unclear about my identity and roles. On one occasion I conducted the weekly service at the Uniting Church Centre where I worked. In my angst I took as my theme the question, “who am I?” naming, with some discretion, the identity issue that was profoundly troubling me. I quoted at length Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s poem bearing that title written in a Gestapo prison: “Who am I?...Restless and longing and sick, like a bird in a cage...Am I one person today and tomorrow another?...Am I both at once?...Whoever I am, Thou knowest, O God, I am thine!”
For twenty-five years since my adolescent decision to become a clergyman I had never stopped to query my vocational direction. I was now experiencing the psychic stuff which makes for a mid-life crisis. So I began an extended period in which I shopped around with counsellors, though generally I was not ready to hear their counsel. I began to find some direction and peace when I submitted to a personal eight day silent retreat with a Jesuit priest as spiritual director. The retreat, my first ever, involved living in a room in the inner city suburb of Richmond. This was no escape into some stunningly beautiful wilderness. As the silence took root I reflected on Gospel encounters with Jesus, sometimes as I walked around the busy streets of inner city Melbourne among traffic and pedestrians, and sometimes as I received daily mass in the solemnity of the St Ignatius’ sanctuary. The retreat restored some temporary equanimity into the marital relationship but also led to our decision to return to Brisbane at the end of 1981. It also further deepened my desire to understand and experience catholic spirituality and community.
Resignation of my Uniting Church position in Melbourne after only two years, with no prospect of a church position in Brisbane, signalled a break which left me under a shadow institutionally, while the personal turmoil around my vocation only unsettled my marital state further. When I abandoned the Victorian position in late 1981 we returned to Queensland to a very uncertain future, though we bought a house next to AWD friends with the intention of exploring communal living. My marriage to Pat was in great jeopardy. She had been under a great strain while I was barely contributing to the marriage. In the end my inability to be maritally settled eventually precipitated a divorce, a trauma exacerbated by my public profile as a clergyman whose specialty was ethics. In turn the marriage breakdown further sharpened and shaped my vocational crisis. I found work as an ecumenical tertiary education chaplain in 1983. Increasingly my religious community was with catholics and I drifted away from my Uniting Church roots as I struggled to re-establish my work role and identity in an authentic way. It was the late eighties before this resolution was effected, as I describe in the next chapter, enabling me to move forward in my personal development.
The flexibility of the chaplaincy role, which was located primarily at the Kelvin Grove College of Advanced Education next door to the High School my children attended, enabled me to put many hours directly into parenting. I did things as a father I may not have, had circumstances been different. We shared some memorable holidays together. One in particular in 1987 with my mother was a train trip to Cairns and then a nostalgic journey south down the Queensland coast visiting sites of family significance for my mother and I in North Queensland.
In the cricket season, for about six years, Saturday mornings were a delightful space of normalcy as I enjoyed Christopher’s cricketing prowess in Gap Pastimes teams, sometimes umpiring, scoring and for several seasons as the team coach which, of course necessitated week day afternoon practice sessions with Christopher and his mates. I even took up religious education teaching of his class at the Ashgrove State School for a term! At Kelvin Grove High School I participated in the Parents and Citizens Association for a few years and followed closely the musical and academic achievements of Lisa, Kim and Christopher. Attending performances of the School Orchestra and the interschool Big Band competitions were memorable evenings of great enjoyment. The children were all recognised as School Prefects, while Lisa was awarded the inaugural, prestigious Prix d’Honeur in year 12 and Kim attained a perfect 990 Tertiary Entrance score.
Without doubt divorce was a traumatic and mutually painful boundary experience which took many years to negotiate. My immediate financial step was to hand over the family car and house entirely to Pat. But even though the decree nisi ending the marriage was issued in 1984 and agreements about sharing responsibility were kept out of the legal arena, it took several years more to resolve the (mainly inner) conflicts. By 1995 I was able to articulate a public (if partial) explanation of the matter to a Gold Coast Bulletin feature journalist :
It’s not an uncommon story. People who make commitments to the wider community don’t always have the question of personal relationships in correct perspective. The public commitments can place tremendous pressures on families.
I have regrets. That was a very sad period in my life. But I have three wonderful children with whom I am very close despite the fact that there were pressures during their teenage years they should not have had to cope with.
I have reached a point where I can look back on all that and think I have worked through it satisfactorily.
Of course the process was not as neat as that last summary sentence suggested. Life has moved on but there are wounds which occasionally re-open. Even now as I trawl through these mixed memories to write this account I relive some of the pain. From some distance these painful personal transitions have existentially confirmed to me how our capacity for ethical choice can be clouded by psychological confusion which in turn is exacerbated by what subsequently appear to be unwise decisions.
Though I remained a very active father of a very wonderful family through this period I know the hurt I experienced was but a facet of the hurt felt by many, especially Pat. In the process of this wounding experience I learnt one obvious but magnificent lesson: families are forever, even though that is not always the lived reality. Fortunately, the family context is the most reliable and sustaining source of intimacy for most of us. To me, fatherhood and grand-fatherhood are fundamental, self-defining roles. In a tragic but true kind of way, outside of marriage I gave myself more directly to fatherhood than I suspect I may have had the marriage remained intact, and in return I have discovered many of my intimacy needs met through the friendship of my adult children and their children Sophie, Jesse, and James who bring sheer delight to their grandfather. Felicitously, I see evidence that my children value intimacy realistically, without some of their father’s hang-ups.
Years later I continue to reflect on the role and significance of marriage. My generation has lived through a period when marriage, as an institution to nurture love and provide a centre of intimacy, has often been regarded as unsuccessful, though, of course, in former generations in our western culture the inadequacies of marriage were generally kept in the closet. Consequently, today the boundaries of marriage are now widely rejected and regarded as unnecessary or undesirable by many. But my experience tells me that the institution of marriage is often a scapegoat for the inability or unwillingness of those who enter into it to grow through the difficulties generated by the inner call to personal growth and maturity, as well as by the social pressures in a culture which glorifies instant gratification. That said there are many instances where divorce is ethically justifiable, not because it is desirable but because it is necessary as a step toward re-establishing fulfilling lives.
The question of the elusive desire for intimacy continues to taunt me even now. Mostly, we learn how to seek and express intimacy in our family of origin. Mine was a family in which love mattered enormously, though the expression of love was sometimes problematic. Yet my mother is the embodiment of certainty in love while my father (and who knows, perhaps his father before him) was restless in his loving, never quite content, generating friction in my parents’ marriage. As an extended family, belonging to the wider public I described earlier, we learnt to experience intimacy in a diffused way. Love’s unconditionality was proclaimed but experienced with a certain ambiguity, for, to a point, familial love was conditional on our allegiance to a common mission in the name of Christ who we understood to be the revelation of Love. The template of intimacy to which I conformed required that my longing for intimacy be subservient to this larger mission, while, at the same time, my hunger for one to one intimacy was shadowed by fear, the fear that I would lose, or become separated from, intimacy.
Right in the midst of these years of personal transition my father died in March 1985 after a series of heart attacks. He had been the most formative influence in my life, undoubtedly shaping my vocational choices from my childhood years. Sadly I was not able to spend a sustained period with him in the months leading to his death though a letter he sent me in a rather shaky hand signalled to me that he was in a more reflective mood than I had generally experienced with him. He was hurting at the pain surrounding my marriage break-up but he was deeply encouraging, commending me for giving more time to fatherhood than he had. Though I wrote back at the time telling him in no uncertain terms that I loved him, and though I grieved at his passing and entered wholeheartedly into the times of mourning and remembrance, I did not fully visit my inner hurts about my father as I grieved his death. It was fifteen years later in a period when I was recovering from major health trauma that the tears flowed and I penned a long letter to dad, mainly for my own therapy, as I reconnected with the reality of him which remains with me. The letter was inspired by a guided meditation on the story Jesus told of the Prodigal Son who came back to his father after many profligate years. I guess I saw my father and I as both profligate and yet loving fathers. My flowing pen both thanked and yet chastised my father, regretting that I had few memories of special one to one times with him, but exhorting him not to be too hard on himself because, as I told him, the learning from life was that none of our actions is perfect and that the last word must be ‘grace’ – and that was THE lesson you taught me…
Perhaps it is more than incidental that dad’s death coincided with that passage in my own narrative which took me well beyond my original vocational bearings – from being a Uniting Church official, to becoming an ecumenical chaplain and then an academic. As if to symbolize this transition and its implications for my self-image, when my mother offered me my father’s preaching gown (alb is the technical term) after his death, I explicitly refused to accept this tangible and powerful representation of his influence in my life, self-consciously aware that my refusal was a momentary affront to mum. The little boy who so compliantly and responsively donned clerical garb in the mock wedding I described in the first chapter was now asserting his own self over that which had too easily cloaked his identity. This, I believe, was not so much a sign of mid-life rebellion but rather an indicator of my determination to find greater integrity and authenticity in pursuing my own role in life. As in his own way and times my father had always essentially been, I too was now demonstrating myself to be a flawed human being, but, as in his somewhat different case, I was also becoming more myself, partly because I was moving beyond the churchly and pietistic constraints surrounding me while I embarked on further initiatives in a secular world.
A whole new stage of my life emerged when the boundaries of my identity were disturbed. Moving beyond a partial sense of self to a fuller one, I faced in a new way the inevitability of traversing the difficult, winding road to inner integrity and authenticity.
Meanwhile I sought to put my personal life together in the 1980s. I found support in the companionship of my social action colleagues and growing friendships on the Kelvin Grove Campus. I relocated back in West End, the home of my childhood. So Gray Road became home. That felt good. I invested in a home mortgage which for six years required a series of fascinating male boarders - overseas students and academic colleagues - who helped me repay the loan. My living environment lacked the fineries I was accustomed to and I had to learn to cook for myself, though I never properly mastered the culinary arts, relying too often on a can opener. But I was on a journey, living out new possibilities.
As my domestic situation became more stable I continued to struggle with my inner confusion, part of which was a quest to find greater integration between my needs for companionship and intimacy, on the one hand, and my drive to realize my faith inspired vision of social ethics on the other. Coralie Kingston, who by now had begun a major personal transition of her own by leaving the Sisters of Mercy, was the one who represented this possibility to me. To me she had an aura of inner strength and inner freedom combined with a capacity for a single-minded devotion to a cause. That was a powerful draw, somehow resonating with the inner spiritual vacuum which years of extroverted activism had exposed in me. Her practical help, sympathetic availability and wisdom on matters of politics, ethics and spirituality bonded me to her as a soul mate. So throughout the eighties Coralie became my best friend and my beloved, though I was still too ambivalent about my family bonds to turn intimacy into commitment.
Chapter 6
SHIFTING SOCIAL BOUNDARIES
Giving Peace a Chance
On October 31, 1983, five hundred internationally respected climatologists, physicists, biologists, politicians and journalists assembled in Washington D.C., to hear a report on “The Long-term Worldwide Biological Consequences of Nuclear War”. The base scenario for the report was the detonation of one-third of the US and USSR arsenals. Their conclusion was that the first horrific impact would be more than one billion casualties. Even more disturbingly they concluded that the devastation of the atmosphere would render the earth lifeless. Virtually all crops and land animals, at least in the northern hemisphere, would be destroyed, as would most varieties of uncultivated or undomesticated food supplies. Most human survivors would starve. The southern hemisphere would not be spared. The enormous heat of the explosions and subsequent overnight plunge into “nuclear winter” would create enormous differences between north and south, forcing a global mix of soot, earth, toxic chemicals and radiation. But the most shocking finding of the entire study was that “an epoch of cold and dark almost as severe as in the base scenario” could be triggered by a nuclear exchange on a much more limited scale – even only one percent of the superpower arsenals! In other words, these eminent experts were telling their peers that the end of the earth as we know it is empirically verifiable.
Understandably, the global alarm generated by such reports led to the largest and most significant popular peace demonstrations since the dawn of the nuclear age. The proliferation of nuclear arms, equivalent to one million Hiroshima bombs, was stirring the collective conscience. Ordinary citizens began insisting that this was a matter too important to be left to politicians, governments and the military. In Australia, political activism around peace issues had generally been regarded as a left-wing activity and a tactic within the Cold War. But by the 1980s, riding on the back of disquiet in the 1970s about Australia’s willingness to mine and export uranium support for the peace movement, coalescing around the cause of nuclear disarmament, drew a constituency from across the political spectrum. Among the leaders of this social movement were politicians of divergent ideological persuasions such as the former Whitlam minister, Tom Uren, and the former Liberal minister and founder of the Australian Democrats, Don Chipp. In this political climate, I was associated with Dr Joe Camilleri and others in the formation of People for Nuclear Disarmament (PND) during my brief sojourn in Melbourne as the Social Justice Executive Officer for the Uniting Church in Victoria. As a delegate to the 1980 National Assembly of the Uniting Church, together with Rev Dick Wootton, I successfully initiated a motion calling for an end to uranium mining in Australia and the removal of all foreign military installations from Australia as part of an independent, non-aligned Australian foreign policy. Subsequently, reporting these decisions of the Assembly, The Bulletin noted, “In effect, these resolutions put the Uniting Church in opposition to the American alliance”.
On my return to Brisbane in 1982 one of my goals was to work for the creation of a broad-based Queensland anti-nuclear alliance linked to a national coalition. My appointment as the ecumenical chaplain at the Brisbane College of Advanced Education (BCAE) and the Queensland Institute of Technology (QIT) in 1983 furnished me with a strategic base for pursuing this goal which, to my mind, was a direct extension of my ministry. Meanwhile, Bob Hawke replaced Malcolm Fraser as Prime Minister and the ALP policy platform promised the appointment of Australia’s first Disarmament Ambassador. Once again, it was time!
So it was that on July 31, 1983, with Joan Shears, an activist from the Queensland Campaign Against Nuclear Power, I convened a one day conference to launch People for Nuclear Disarmament and elect its inaugural state executive which I chaired for several years. We were overwhelmed at the initial response. Within weeks a vigorous organization was in place. Much of the organizational energy and experience came from those who had worked for left-wing organizations outside the ALP, some from the defunct Maoist Socialist grouping and other individuals like Lee Bermingham who had recently resigned as an official of the Queensland branch of the Communist Party. Some of them, like Jack Sherrington, the Building Workers Industrial Union organiser and poet, had been selflessly committed to world peace and disarmament for decades. But the new supporters also included many ordinary mums, dads and young people who simply wanted to lend their voice to popular pressure which aimed at reversing the nuclear arms race, shifting the geopolitical boundaries and making Australia’s foreign policy more independent. “Out of the woodwork”, as it were, there appeared all sorts of talented people who stayed the course with PND, like the larger than life Vicki Turner-Jones, and the dedicated and wise Karen Allen. I became the founding Chair of PND (Queensland) and began to work with this wonderful collection of activists, most of whom had no church connections, though our first paid organizer, Chris Hawke, had been one of my colleagues on the national staff of AWD in the seventies.
Over the next few years many of these beautiful people, heroes and heroines of peace, became my close friends. Friendship in the community of social activists had additional significance to me for these were also dark days of personal turbulence. Embarking on the passage to divorce, I was separated from daily intimate consolation of my family, as I lived for quite a while in temporary accommodation and struggled to learn some domestic self-help skills. Periods of inner conflict and wakeful nights punctuated my endeavours for peace and disarmament.
A Broadly-based Peoples’ Movement
Our objectives in PND were fourfold: an end to treaties with nations which provided Australian bases (like Pine Gap, North-West Cape and Nurrungar) for the United States and its nuclear objectives; a commitment that Australia would never embrace nuclear weapons as part of its defence system; the development of Nuclear Free Zones in the Pacific and Indian Oceans; and, an end to Australia’s participation in any aspect of the nuclear fuel cycle, including uranium mining, which might contribute to the nuclear weapons’ industry. In a promotional leaflet I summarized our goals rather directly: People for Nuclear Disarmament exists to say “no” to the lie that we can save ourselves by preparing to kill ourselves, whether that lie is told in Paris, Moscow, Washington or Pretoria.
PND’s first big event was a public rally in Brisbane City Hall on Thursday night November 3, 1983. As an expression of the broad, community-wide support for nuclear disarmament we assembled an impressive array of speakers, without one professional politician on the platform. The line up included Aboriginal poet, Kath Walker (Oodgeroo Noonuccal); Quentin Bryce from the National Women’s Advisory Council (who became Queensland’s Governor twenty years later); Dean Butterss of St. John’s Cathedral; Dr Simon Latham, a specialist pediatrician representing the Medical Society for the Prevention of Nuclear War; and President of the Queensland Trades and Labor Council, Harry Hauenschild. But the “lead act” was retired US Army Colonel David Hackworth, who had become a Queensland resident as partner of one of Brisbane’s well known restaurateurs. Though he was a somewhat unpredictable ally for our cause, Hackworth was the most decorated American veteran of the Vietnam War and an energetic and articulate opponent of nuclear weapons escalation. For artistic variety, jazz singer Margaret Roadknight lent her services to the program.
As the City Hall began to fill, I remember standing with Channel Seven personality, Mike Higgins, our MC for the night. As a publicly committed peacenik, Higgins was a rare specimen among Brisbane’s media in those days. Our nervous anticipation of a successful night was soon satisfied. The City Hall’s main auditorium was filled to overflowing and the enthusiasm of the capacity crowd was confirmed by the thousands of dollars donated to PND coffers that night. This response endorsed my belief that, on the question of peace and disarmament, the political momentum for a people’s movement of reform was much stronger than anything we had experienced in our social activism in Queensland during the seventies. Of course, we were under no illusions that our objectives in PND remained a minority cause in political terms. Nonetheless, the surge of interest in PND clearly affirmed my view that ordinary citizens are ready to be moved by an ethical impulse for building a better and sustainable world for future generations.
A feature of the PND movement was the formation of local and regional action groups across Queensland – a couple of dozen of them – working in neighbourhoods, running shopping centre stalls, impacting on local politicians. One cold winter night in 1984 I addressed a PND meeting of twenty-five persons or so chaired by the local General Practitioner in no less a place than Joh Bjelke-Petersen’s home town, Kingaroy. This was a measure of the spread of interest to many corners of conservative Queensland.
Another indicator of public reaction was the growth in support during the 1980s for the Palm Sunday Rallies for Peace. In Queensland, given the intimidatory police activity against street marches in the seventies, we were never going to equal the numbers of participants in the huge turnouts on Palm Sunday in southern capitals. But we did top 10,000 marchers for several years and significant rallies were conducted in Queensland provincial centres. By and large, unlike a few years before, these marches were granted permits and usually proceeded without incident. However, I was reminded of the lawless attitudes that our peace activism might stir in a community whose redneck instincts lay just below the surface when I noticed a bumper sticker on a utility coated with “bulldust”, parked near the march route in 1985. The sticker recited a rather chilling mantra: “God, Guns, and Guts made us free, let’s fight to keep all three”.
The organisation of these Rallies involved a coalition of which PND was one part. Ultra-left wing groups like the International Socialists, the Socialist Party of Australia and the Seaman’s Union had been significant players in the Brisbane rallies prior to 1983. Senator George Georges of the ALP Socialist Left provided the key leadership in bringing these rather militant activists together. I was mindful that Georges had close connections with the controversial World Peace Council (WPC) and its Australian ally, the Congress for International Co-operation and Disarmament. This was controversial because it was widely believed that the Soviet Union provided much of the funding for the WPC. But I had worked with Georges in the 1970s and I had no doubt that he was someone with whom I could confidently share a common cause. Nonetheless, as a relatively new kid on the peace groups’ block, and one that was seeking to build a broad base of support without other complicating ideological agenda, PND was received with some suspicion by those with an explicit socialist program. In particular, distrustful of my religious credentials, they were sometimes disinclined to encourage my public profile. So, the planning meetings for these rallies became torturous affairs, factional struggles over “the demands” to be promoted as themes for the Rally and over the list of speakers to be invited. I learnt to rely on a ‘numbers man’, none other than Lee Bermingham, in working my way through these conflictual processes. (Many years later Lee Bermingham achieved notoriety as an ALP organizer whose skills with the numbers included electoral roll rorting as revealed at the Shepherdson Inquiry). Sometimes the political impasse resulting from rather unpeaceful organizing meetings had to be tackled by George Georges as broker after I had made representations to him on behalf of the broader interests PND was seeking to cultivate.
The reality was that the growing peace and disarmament constituency of the eighties became a political prize, a battleground for capturing support contested by the Queensland Socialist Left of the ALP and non-ALP left-wing elements, all trying to extend their political power bases. This was the context giving birth to the Nuclear Disarmament Party (NDP). The NDP did well in the Senate elections nationally, providing one key element of the platform which subsequently launched the Australian Greens. My strategy at that time was to oppose the formation of the NDP because it would be a polarizing factor in the peace movement and, as proved to be the case, only a very modest electoral influence in Queensland. Ultimately, however, I came to believe that Australian politics needed a third force such as became so influential in New Zealand in the 1990s.
As an expression of its organizational interest in PND, the ALP Socialist Left tried unsuccessfully to dominate our committee membership. Their interest quickened noticeably when we invited the Foreign Minister, Bill Hayden (an initiator of the ALP’s Centre Left faction), to be the guest speaker at the Annual General Meeting in 1984. There are not many community organizations who attract more than four hundred members to their AGM, but with numbers swollen by the desire to get a point or two across to the Foreign minister, this was the situation facing me as chair on that day. Having just returned from a peace conference in New Zealand with the theme, “Beyond ANZUS”, I was all fired up about the need for Australia to follow newly elected New Zealand Prime Minister, David Lange, in challenging the American alliance especially inasmuch as it was a nuclear alliance. In the presence of Bill Hayden I reminded the ALP of its revered war-time leader, John Curtin, who several decades earlier had reshaped Australia’s foreign partnerships in the national interest. At the same time I was wary of how our opponents were ready to damn us as anti- American and pro-Soviet. So in my Annual Report address I observed:
One other criticism offered is that we are too anti-American. Of course the facts are that PND always stresses disarmament East and West. But perhaps our stress on unilateral initiatives like stopping the warships’ visits sounds anti-American. We need to keep telling ourselves and other people that we are not so much anti-anything but pro-life on this planet and that we, as Australians, are linking with millions of Americans and other nationalities who share our concerns as citizens of this planet. Every time we are angry with Ronald Reagan and the US government, we need to remember that we, as Australians, have co-operated in the building of a system which creates Ronald Reagans.
Around this time, I was given a unique opportunity to visit one of the world’s emerging nuclear powers, the Peoples’ Republic of China. Some of my Queensland PND colleagues, those of the former Maoist tendency, nominated me through the Australia–China Friendship Society to join eight other Australians on a fifteen day visit to China in September 1984 for the 35th anniversary celebration of liberation under Mao Tse Tung. My companions on the delegation, which was led by Dr Marie Shehadie later Governor of NSW and Pat O’Shane then Head of the NSW Department of Aboriginal Affairs, included politicians, bureaucrats, journalists and a business man. The occasion of our visit was used to host thousands of foreigners introducing them to the transition from Maoist China to the more pragmatic leadership of Deng Xiaopeng.
Predictably our movements in China were tightly managed – only on a very crowded Bund in Shanghai (where the movement of people was like one continuous street march) did I find a lone dissenter from the regime who was able or willing to express his desire for a different and democratic China. The highlight of this study exchange was a parade through Tiananmen Square on October 1 lasting over three hours, showcasing Chinese cultures and achievements. A centerpiece of the display was a mighty exhibition of China’s military arsenal highlighted by the procession in front of our eyes of huge phallic nuclear missiles, an intimidating sight to the rest of the world and, to the Chinese political leadership, a sign of their determination not to be subservient to any superpower.
My itinerary included consultations with Chinese academics and middle–ranking officials about matters of mutual interest especially nuclear disarmament. To our concern about atmospheric nuclear testing they repeated China’s offer to test underground if the USA shared the relevant technology with them. As for their attitude toward the Western peace movement, they were openly skeptical because, in their analysis, it was serving Soviet objectives. For them, despite their common Communist heritage, Soviet objectives did not serve China’s national interest. This was the one-eyed scope through which, not alone among nations, they made their foreign policy judgments. Though I would never discount the value of friendly exchanges between foreigners, altogether our visit was an insight into the realpolitik which continually undermines international disarmament strategies and an eye opener to the dilemmas of governing the world’s most populous society.
By 1985 the linkages between PND and church support for the peace cause became a focus for those trying to discredit and undermine the nuclear disarmament movement. Our public detractors’ special tactic was to play on the fears of those who had been fugitives from Communism in Eastern Europe. Under the banner, ‘Australian Citizens for Freedom’, and the leadership of a Brisbane man, Harold Wright, they lobbied church leaders particularly because many of the fugitives were Catholic or Orthodox Christians. Their press releases gained publicity claiming that the Peace Rallies were pro-communist and aimed at leaving Australia “defenceless, without allies”. As chairman of the Palm Sunday Rally for Peace I was determined to keep our call for “disarmament East and West” in the public mind. I was also mindful that there were some changes going on behind the Iron Curtain with the elevation of Mikhail Gorbachev as head of the Soviet Union. As both a genuine move to reach the new leader and as a tactic to demonstrate the sincerity of our movement’s aims I wrote an open letter to Gorbachev which was published prominently and in full by The Courier-Mail on March 27, 1985. After reminding the Soviet leader that he was assuming office at a time when there was an urgent need to rid the world of weapons of mass destruction I made my point,
Be sure that when thousands of Australians march on Palm Sunday they are not only against American bases in this country, the visits of nuclear capable warships, the MX missile and French nuclear testing in the Pacific – but they are also against the arms build-up promoted by your armed forces including the militarization of Vietnamese ports for Soviet purposes, missile testing into the Pacific, and the proposed typhoon submarine system. When we march we are calling for global disarmament – East and West – and we look to you in hope.
While it was no shock that Gorbachev never replied to me personally, the demonstration of our hope was not entirely in vain as subsequent, remarkable events proved when the Soviet military threat was substantially dismantled by the end of the decade. International boundaries had shifted irrevocably.
There were times when it became appropriate to take more direct action than writing letters or even organizing rallies. Some in PND were concerned to confront the system through direct action. When the nuclear powered (and probably nuclear armed) warships, the USS Buchanan and the USS John Young, anchored in the Brisbane River I judged it was time to make such a statement. After all, Brisbane’s city authority had declared Brisbane a nuclear free zone. At the same time the “Friends of ANZUS” made their point. They were allowed on the wharf to cheer as the two destroyers anchored. They also hired a launch and a biplane which proclaimed their welcome to the US death machines. On March 14, 1985 about 200 peace protestors gathered at the Hamilton Wharves as I attempted to address the US vessels through a small amplifier: “The people in cities all around the world, including the United States, do not want nuclear capable or powered warships in their cities. We seek an opportunity for a representative of our group to bring a letter on board to the Captain and crew of the USS Buchanan. It will ask you to leave. If that request is not acceded to, we must take it upon ourselves to form a human blockade between the ships and the City of Brisbane. Please leave now.”
Not surprisingly our attempts to visit the ship were rejected although a helpful police inspector suggested our letter be posted to the American Consul! We then attempted to block the road to prevent traffic leaving the wharves. Inevitably I was arrested along with my academic colleague Drew Hutton, then Greens’ Lord Mayoral candidate (for the first of many times), with about a dozen others. I remember being asked by a television reporter through the grille of the police paddy wagon whether our actions were futile. I reminded him that it was the accumulation of hundreds of such actions around the world that kept the pressure on governments. We learnt later that our efforts were seen on Italian television. Unquestionably, action for peace and justice requires multiple strategies including direct action.
1986 was declared by the United Nations as the International Year for Peace (IYP). With the assistance of the Federal government, but not the State government in Queensland’s case, appropriate educational strategies and occasions were developed. As a member of the Queensland Committee for the IYP appointed by Foreign minister, Bill Hayden, I learnt of many and varied Queensland activities spreading the message of peace and disarmament in spite of the Queensland government’s lack of support. Some of them I was able to assist directly. From my perspective this was also a fruitful time to review the message PND and other peace activists should be trying to communicate.
After several years of activism focused on nuclear disarmament I came to the view we needed a deeper and broader approach, working on what I began to name publicly as “the connections”- connections to other social movements of black rights, conservation, the women’s movement, welfare rights and so on. The times demanded that we revisit our analysis. Peacemaking required much more than disarmament. Much had been achieved through the anti-disarmament movement by bringing certain policies and concerns into public prominence, and in inducting thousands of citizens into political awareness and activism. However, at the same time, sadly, even more nuclear missile weapons were actually deployed during the International Year of Peace while, at the same time, the Reagan regime conceived its madcap fantasy for a space based missile protection scheme known as Star Wars. Clearly the anti-nuclear and disarmament focus was not enough and obviously the struggle against war making was virtually endless. The truth of Pope Paul VI’s dictum, “If you want peace then work for justice” was clearer than ever. This was the theme I developed in the keynote address, “Beyond the International Year of Peace”, to the Living Peace Conference in Adelaide where I cited Erich Fromm’s powerful insight:
A peace movement can therefore only be successful if it stretches beyond itself as a peace movement and becomes a movement of radical humanity, if it is in a position to appeal to the whole person – to the person who is suffering from that lack of aliveness produced by the industrial society – if it can demonstrate a vision of a new society and a new man(sic) .
This sentiment merely mirrored the vision we tried to articulate through AWD in the 1970s: it was essentially about working toward an ethical, spiritual and political convergence which is summarized in the term eco-justice, the emphasis I later discovered in the Earth Charter initiative.
As I write, the “nuclear issue” is returning once again to centre-stage. Seizing on the energy dilemmas facing the world because of climate change and global warming many of the same forces and voices who were advocates of uranium mining and building a nuclear reactor in Australia are clamoring for pro-nuclear policy changes. From my perspective, the same problems we identified in the 1980s are still present. On the basis of the precautionary principle in an unstable international environment, I still oppose pro-nuclear policies. After all there is still no adequate solution to the radioactive waste problem and the potential links between the nuclear fuel cycle and the development of nuclear weapons remain, while talk of the nuclear option continues to divert attention from a more significant commitment to clean renewable energy sources. And this is to say nothing of the disturbing evidence of the devastating consequences caused by the growing use of depleted uranium in weapons through recent military actions, nor of the breakdown of multilateral mechanisms for regulating the recalcitrant powers (including the USA, Britain, France and China) who refuse to disarm.
But to return to the story - after the International Year of Peace in 1986 the peace focus began to fade in the wider community though PND (Queensland) continued to be active until the mid 1990s. Personally, my association with PND also diminished for I began to concentrate on a career change and on other matters on the Queensland political agenda which were demanding a response.
Shifting from Clerical Collar to Academic Gown
Not only did my term as a chaplain to tertiary education institutions from 1983 to 1986 facilitate my activities as a leader in the peace movement, the reverse also applied. That is, my PND activities provided a focus which aided my role on campus, winning the respect of many “unchurched” academics and students, though sometimes distancing me from the student groups which openly paraded the Christian label. While I formed pastoral relationships with some members of these groups as individuals, usually these campus Christian groups were of a dogmatic and fundamentalist ilk which I actually abhorred. Indeed I regarded their beliefs and piety as especially distasteful and counterproductive in an institution of higher learning. More than once, as in the incredible debate which surfaced periodically about evolution and the origins of life, I found myself disowning irrational interpretations of Christianity promoted by those who espoused so called “creation science”, an oxymoron if ever there was one.
Though this phase of my mid-life had its personal traumas, the chaplaincy role gave me freedom to take seriously my personal quest for authenticity and the opportunity to share with others the common challenges of our humanity, without ecclesiastical constraints. I was discovering profound dimensions in the role of chaplain which resonated with the words of Henri Nouwen , the Catholic author on spirituality. For Nouwen, “The imitation of Christ does not mean to live a life like Christ, but to live your life as authentically as Christ lived….the minister is the one …who puts his (sic.) own search at the disposal of others…” Yet chaplaincy was also providing a transition to other roles. Clearly the boundaries of my vocational life were shifting and, as I explained previously, it was around this time my father died.
Aurukun 1975-79
In 1606 the first recorded landing by Europeans on the continent later named Australia was made from the Dutch ship Duyfken on the western side of what we now call Cape York. After being repulsed by Aborigines the sailors tried to land again further south only to be driven away. They named a Cape in the vicinity Cape Keerweer (‘Turn Around’) and returned home. I vaguely recalled this fact from my primary school Social Studies curriculum. This fact assumed new and powerful relevance when I heard the story in July 1978 from a descendant of those who drove the Dutch away, an elder of the Wikmunkan clan, Francis Yunkaporta. When Francis reminded me of this incident we were standing on his homeland near Cape Keerweer, south of Aurukun. As Francis reminded me at that time, the Dutch were threatening to come back, in the form of a subsidiary company of Royal Dutch Shell, a 40% partner in the Aurukun Associates who were beneficiaries of a Queensland government decision to grant them a bauxite mining lease which extended over the Aurukun township, home to about 700 aboriginal people – a community which had been administered since 1905 by the Presbyterian church until 1977 when the Uniting Church came into being.
I was visiting Aurukun with my AWD colleague from Melbourne, Dr Bill Roberts, at the height of the conflict between the State government, the church, the aboriginal people and the Fraser Government over the administration of the aboriginal communities of Aurukun and Mornington Island in the Gulf of Carpentaria. We had come from Cairns and Weipa to Aurukun, and in both places had seen first hand the sad impact of white society on aboriginal Australians. In Cairns we encountered raw racial discrimination when an aboriginal woman from Weipa was not allowed to eat breakfast with us in our hotel dining room on a Sunday morning. Then from the verandah of the minister’s manse in Weipa South, we were shocked at what we saw in the neighbouring aboriginal compound: neglected children, appalling hygiene and dilapidated housing, the degradation of lives impacted by the proximity of Comalco’s bauxite mine, a red desert which dominated the area. At Aurukun we learnt that though the people never said a direct “no” to the bauxite mining proposed for their area, they worried about the effects on the land, sacred sites and the Archer River. By contrast with the Weipa South community the people of Aurukun we met in 1978 were strong and wished to avoid the impacts of white society so obvious only sixty miles to their north. They still used their own languages, often ate bush tucker (how tasty was the feast of flying fox we shared!), made and used hunting weapons in traditional fashion and respected the leadership of tribal and clan elders in their community. For some years, under the active encouragement of the Presbyterian Missions the clan groups had been spending time at “outstations”, their traditional lands away from Aurukun. Not only did this practice keep alive a sense of culture, it also signalled a clear claim to ownership of their land.
Indeed it was this practice and its potential consequences that attracted the hostility of the Queensland government. In a word, the Department of Aboriginal and Islander Advancement, the oxymoronic name for the arm of government which dictated policy on Reserves, saw their longstanding approach to Indigenous “advancement” under threat if ideas of self-determination were given effect with church or Federal support. A further consequence of the outstations, inimicable to the government’s interests, was the concern that developers should have uncomplicated access to the resource potential of the area. These matters were coming to a head in Queensland as the integration of the Presbyterian Missions into the Uniting Church was being planned. So I was one of those from the Methodist tradition briefed by the Queensland Presbyterian mission leaders, Reverends Jim Sweet and Gordon Coutts, about the anticipated showdown with the Bjelke-Petersen government. Jim was a very rich resource of history on government-church relations in the aboriginal community. He was also carrying a profound sense of regret. About ten years earlier, as the Presbyterian officer responsible, he had consented to the government’s arrangements with Comalco which led to the displacement of the Mapoon people in violent circumstances as police burnt their homes. Jim Sweet’s conscience was troubled by the fact that he knew how Comalco had expressed its appreciation to Cabinet ministers and Presbyterian church officials alike with parcels of Comalco shares. Jim was determined to redeem these memories. He was as full of distrust toward State government officials as he was encouraging to Uniting Church leaders like Reverend Rollie Busch and those of us charged with raising matters of injustice publicly.
In December 1977, as officials of the Uniting Church Queensland Synod, Reverends Gordon Coutts and John Woodley met with the Director of the Department of Aboriginal and Islander Affairs, Mr Pat Killoran, at his office in George Street. They had been asked by the church to ascertain the truth of rumours that the Bjelke-Petersen government was about to take over the administration of the Aurukun and Mornington Island communities. Mr Killoran assured Coutts and Woodley that there was no substance to the rumours. However, within a few months Rollie Busch, as Moderator of the Queensland church, was summonsed to the office of Minister Porter on Monday, March 13, 1978 and given a letter advising that the State would be taking over administration of the Aurukun and Mornington Island communities by the end of the month, “on the basis of ‘walk in, walk out’ without capital compensation by the State and without cash exchange either way.” That ultimatum initiated months of intense conflict on many levels but especially between Canberra and the Queensland government. On April 7, 1978, with a characteristic ploy, the Queensland Government abolished the two reserves, effectively making the Aurukun and Mornington Island people illegal trespassers on Crown Land, and daring the Commonwealth to take the drastic and expensive step of acquiring the land. Instead of that outcome a compromise was struck. The final settlement was to make the two communities into special local government areas under the Minister for Local Government, Russ Hinze, who, as Rollie Busch told me, was “a much more reasonable politician to work with than Porter or the Premier”. The church was left to provide pastoral care.
Our concern in AWD was to support the people of the communities and to give voice as directly as possible to their concerns. This was why I visited Aurukun and Mornington Island twice in 1978 and why AWD people provided hospitality to their elders when they came south, while AWD in other states organised a speaking tour through southern capitals in November of that year. When the Aurukun and Mornington Island representatives visited Canberra for meetings they had with Cabinet members I also connected with them. I was privileged to get to know Francis Yunkaporta, Clive Yunkaporta, Donald Peinkinna, Jacob Wolmby and Gladys Tybangoompa of Aurukun, and Larry Lanley and Kenneth Jacobs of Mornington Island, and also to be trusted by them to join their struggle. These were powerfully articulate leaders who freely acknowledged they benefited from an education under the austere mission context administered by the Reverend Mackenzie who, until the 1960s, had spent almost a lifetime in Aurukun with them and their parents. Their fears about the next generation being contaminated by destructive influences associated with white culture have apparently been tragically realised. Led by the strong and visionary Francis Yunkaporta these wonderful human beings gifted me with their love in our warm human interchanges across cultural boundaries. Sitting around a fire at the back of the Aurukun village, talking with several of the older men while they fashioned their spears and woomera, the political controversy consuming them revealed itself to me as the cruelty it was: a failure to respond to legitimate aspirations of the human spirit. I have not visited Aurukun since September 1979 but I am informed that the community has suffered terribly since that time and that violence and drunkenness has sapped the strength of too many of these noble people. What a painful loss that is for us all!
A political compromise was foisted on these communities. They knew what they did not want: paternalistic management by Queensland government officials. Beyond that their need was simple really, to remain connected to life through their land. They expressed that need simply but evocatively in the petition signed by nearly every adult member of the Aurukun community and presented to the Governor-General on November 6, 1978:
We know this place is our land. Our great, great grandfathers lived here in this land for a very long time. It is our mother. It brings us food and everything. The world is good. We want to live in a useful way. Why do you not want to give us back our own tribal land?
Beyond the Acts
Under the pretext of protection, the lives of Aborigines and Torres Strait Islanders resident on Reserves in Queensland had been regulated for decades by legislation which was both passively accepted and angrily resented by the descendants of the tribes so brutally dispossessed in the nineteenth century. Known as “the Acts”, the powers delegated by Parliament through the Director of the Department of Aboriginal and Islander Advancement (the DAIA) to General Managers on the Reserves – some of which were administered by religious denominations on behalf of the State – were arbitrary and open to abuse. Through a pass system, not that dissimilar to South African practice, “the Acts” were specifically designed to control the decisions of reserve “residents” to marry, seek work, manage finance or even to temporarily leave the Reserves. The demoralised population on most of these Reserves was drawn from disparate clan groups located well away from the land of their forebears. Increasingly, the legislation administering the Reserves, which had been the product of both Labor and non-Labor governments, became the focus of aboriginal anger and grievance.
By 1970 “the Acts” were being openly challenged for their violation of human rights. A couple of factors contributed to this. First, there was a drift of reserve population to outside areas, and, then there was the impact of the 1967 Constitutional Amendment giving powers on these matters to the Commonwealth. In 1971 “the Acts” were amended, but not satisfactorily. In his analysis of the legislation for the International Commission of Jurists , Professor Garth Nettheim identified problems including the lack of consultation with the people affected in redrafting the law. Furthermore he criticised the legislation’s excessive delegation by Parliament to bureaucrats facilitating administrative fiat by regulation, as well as a series of minor and major violations of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights.
The initial mandate of the Foundation for Aboriginal and Islander Research Action (FAIRA) was to research “the Acts” and aboriginal and islander attitudes to them and, then, to recommend alternative actions to government. From my vantage as a founding Board member and because of my increasing links across the State with aboriginal activists, I took an active interest in this matter. Across this period I got to know and admire that warm-hearted gentleman, Queensland Liberal Senator Neville Bonner, the first aboriginal member of the Australian Parliament. Bonner knew the iniquities of the Acts from first-hand experience, having lived under them for years. Occasionally I sought out his advice. As one who knew something about boxing, he once counselled me that I was too inclined to “lead with my chin” in my political interventions. I must say I found this advice a little confusing from one whose forthright criticism of the Queensland government I admired especially when it almost led to blows with Minister Hinze one night on television. Bonner – who sometimes kept his distance from the local black radical leaders - had a clear respect and appreciation for the way AWD and Concerned Christians came to the fore as white activist supporters demanding changes to this legislation. We spearheaded an information campaign and for a few years mounted a four day Easter Vigil in King George Square as an expression of solidarity with aboriginal suffering under “the Acts”. We also supported the controversial Aboriginal Tent Embassy which stood outside City Hall for some weeks in 1979.
The 1971 Queensland legislation was due to expire in 1977. With the Commonwealth looking over its shoulder, the Bjelke-Petersen government appointed an Aboriginal and Islander Commission to review the Acts. Its composition was entirely indigenous but its membership was so carefully chosen and the government’s track record so flawed that the Commission lacked the confidence of many in the Murri community as well as people like myself. Meanwhile unrest continued on many Reserve communities, particularly Yarrabah, Hopevale and Palm Island. According to the Queensland government the Federal Department was responsible for the unrest. As Minister Porter put it “…I know the Federal Department of Aboriginal Affairs is stirring up trouble. We have the times and dates of every Federal officer who has visited Yarrabah.” Queensland was clearly out of step with the policies being implemented elsewhere across Australia. The Bjelke-Petersen regime hotly opposed moves to grant Indigenous groups special control over land, while the Premier regarded himself as an expert about aboriginal welfare. After all he held the state seat in which the Cherbourg reserve was located and as a Lutheran layman had served an extended term as a board member of the body overseeing the Lutheran Hopevale Mission in North Queensland. Moreover he had a very close relationship with Pat Killoran, the Director of the DAIA. In the face of Commonwealth criticism of his government’s aboriginal policy Joh Bjelke-Petersen retorted : “Queensland Aborigines live like kings, they are on clover.” In his 1978 Annual Report Killoran – whose not so benevolent dictatorship of indigenous affairs was legendary - gave eloquent expression to the issues under dispute. As it had been for decades, assimilation of Aborigines into the dominant white culture was the chief guiding principle in Queensland policy. The Director rejected what he called “the philosophy of difference” and was sceptical about “multiculturalism”, and named “the process of separate development” as akin to apartheid.
It is not surprising therefore that the Senate Standing Committee on Legal Affairs in November 1978 recommended unilateral Federal action because “co-operation between the Commonwealth and Queensland is not likely to provide a full and sufficient discharge of Commonwealth obligations to Aboriginals and Torres Strait Islanders in Queensland”.
Meanwhile the results of the FAIRA research were presented to the State Government’s Aboriginal and Islander Commission in July 1978 by FAIRA’s Vice-President, Catholic layman and solicitor and later Goss government minister, Paul Braddy. The survey of 912 adult Aborigines and Islanders living on reserves and 879 from towns across Queensland showed an overwhelming desire (85.6%) for Indigenous ownership of the Reserves lands, a clear preference for living under Commonwealth rather than State law (73.1%), and very strong support for a series of self-management provisions. Braddy made the interesting point in his presentation that “the older people tended to be more pro-Commonwealth in their answers than the younger people both inside and outside reserves”. The full Report – authored by Les Malezer of FAIRA, legal service solicitor Paul Richards and social worker, Matt Foley – was published a year later under the title “Beyond the Act” with a striking head-drawing on its cover of Kwangji (Don Brady). 328 pages in length, the Report included draft legislation designed to replace the Acts and allow Land Rights in Queensland. In his foreword Senator Neville Bonner called on the Queensland government to adopt the recommendations immediately.
That was certainly a forlorn hope as the Report from the State Government’s own Commission predictably showed. That Commission supported the State’s line devoting four paragraphs only to land rights and dismissing them as the device of “radicals and do-gooders” . Nonetheless, as a contrasting initiative which spoke directly for indigenous Queenslanders, the FAIRA Report undoubtedly played a role in the demise of the much despised legislation.
In launching the National Party election platform in November, 1980, Premier Bjelke-Petersen announced that the Aboriginal Act and Torres Strait Islanders Act would be scrapped. A new minister for Aboriginal Affairs, Bob Katter Jnr. (a person of some independence, later to be a maverick Federal MP ), showed a willingness to listen, even to a World Council of Churches fact finding mission which visited Queensland in 1981. Under Katter, Queensland embraced self-management measures (including the vexed proposal for community run liquor licences) and adopted a limited form of land tenure for the former reserves known by the ugly acronym, DOGIT (Deeds of Grant in Trust). But Queensland’s administration of Indigenous affairs remained markedly different from that in other states and the unresolved grievances continued to fester. Elsewhere in Australia a serious conversation about aboriginal sovereignty and the desirability of a Treaty had begun, but in Queensland, apart from FAIRA and aboriginal support groups like AWD, there was little interest in such constitutional justice.
The next moves for legislation with justice that went beyond “the Acts” were foreshadowed with the election of a reform government under Wayne Goss, a former solicitor who met his future wife, Roisin Hirschfield, when they both worked for the Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander Legal Service in the seventies. At a conference on conflict resolution in February 1991, Premier Goss announced that his government would introduce land rights legislation “to redress the injustices of the past”. However, when it came to Parliament in late May that year the Premier had changed his tune. He described the Aboriginal Land Bill 1991 as a ‘modest’ land policy. Aboriginal leaders universally rejected it, one dubbing it ‘Clayton’s land rights’. There were no provisions in the Bill for those no longer living on the DOGIT lands – about 80% of Queensland’s black population. Seemingly, as a government back-bencher confirmed to me at the time, yet again Indigenous Queenslanders were given a raw deal so that the politicians could avoid electoral damage. I wrote a piece for Australian Society about the legislation in which I concluded: …the state so dominated for decades by National Party policies hostile to black rights now has land rights – albeit third class land rights. The question is whether there is still time to address the injustices of the past.
More than a decade on that question remains on the agenda. Beyond the Acts, life on Queensland’s former reserves in the twenty-first century is still too often nasty, brutish and short. On reflection it is patently clear that legislative changes are never enough when it comes to policies involving race relations.
The Beattie Government has made attempts to address certain aspects of the persisting injustices. In particular they have undertaken creative reforms to the justice system particularly in the Magistrates’ Courts as well as pursuing the Cape York partnership incorporating many of the controversial ideas of Noel Pearson encouraging economic independence among his people. Premier Beattie’s government has also made a gesture to deal with the unresolved question of ‘stolen wages’, that is the remuneration to indigenous workers confiscated into bureaucratic black holes over decades. Regrettably that gesture is a miserable offer of a few thousand dollars to people who prove their eligibility and sign away their rights to seek further legal redress. But the most condemnable aspect of this offer is the racist manner in which it has been approached. No other group in the Australian community who had been deprived of their earnings in the manner Mr Killoran and his predecessors dictated would be subject to the unjust resolution being foisted on them by Government.
Black Protest at the Commonwealth Games
In 1982 Queensland was focussed on a big event which would put it on the international map, the Commonwealth Games, to be held in early October of that year in Brisbane. This forthcoming extravaganza captured my interest and that of many Queenslanders including my social activist friends, for this was the era in which political protest in the name of human rights was linked with big sport: the sporting bans on South Africa and the boycott of the Moscow Olympics. Political, economic and ideological purposes are often served by ‘bread and circus’ events such as these. Not surprisingly Queensland’s politically aware aboriginal leaders, led by my old friends Mick Miller from the North Queensland Land Rights Council and Bob Weatherall of FAIRA, saw in the friendly Games an opportunity to highlight the grossly racist, historical and contemporary inadequacies of Queensland on an international arena. A community-elected Black Protest Committee was formed. By 1982 I had assumed a temporary and part-time role with the Quakers (Religious Society of Friends) as co-ordinator of their Race Relations Project, a task which positioned me well to become immersed in the planning of political protest around the Games especially among the Concerned Christians constituency. From this vantage I felt I could follow my heart (or at least part of it) though it was a period of great personal trauma as I will explain in the next chapter.
Faced with protest threats and calls for black African nations to boycott the Commonwealth Games, the Bjelke-Petersen government responded, in typical fashion, with divisive scare tactics. Government ministers promoted the unsubstantiated allegation that aboriginal activists had visited Libya for terrorist training. Against this background, Police Minister Russ Hinze steered through the Queensland Parliament The Commonwealth Games Bill 1982 which enhanced police powers for a three week period around the time of the Games. The police, not the Governor-in –Council, were given powers to declare a State of Emergency and the Minister was granted wide powers to draft regulations to be imposed without reference to Parliament. After all the Games, dubbed as “friendly”, were to showcase Queensland and to promote trade, tourism and investment. In a press statement, Coralie Kingston (by now my successor as the Queensland AWD Education Officer and becoming a special friend to me) interpreted moves such as the Commonwealth Games legislation as being designed to create “a political environment favourable to overseas investment” in line with similar policies in developing economies where police states smoothed the way for transnational capital .
As the first week of October 1982 approached busloads of Aborigines and Islanders began to descend on Brisbane, most of them headed for my boyhood playground, Musgrave Park, which became a tent city and headquarters of the Black protest. Monday October 4 was a big day for the athletic competition at the Games. Raelene Boyle was to run and win Gold for Australia. That afternoon white supporters gathered in Musgrave Park unsure of what the Black Protest Committee would propose. Then about 1.45pm on their behalf Ross Watson announced: “We apologise that we could not explain this before but we had to keep it a surprise. At this moment 10 or 12 of our brothers are inside QEII stadium where they are setting up a peaceful protest. We want as many of you as possible to go to QEII stadium where we will set up a peaceful picket in support, outside the stadium.”
Curiously I found myself sitting next to Denis Walker in the vehicle that took us to the stadium. I had not seen Denis since that day he clubbed me at the FAIRA office. As we drove down the Freeway he told me he couldn’t afford to be arrested in this action, suggesting that I keep an eye on him. We had no difficulty in getting right up to the stadium gates just as carloads of police started to arrive. The police cordoned off the gates and ordered us to disperse. Denis and Lionel Fogarty, the black poet, addressed the police angrily through a loud hailer, then Denis slipped away. The following day I summarised the next few hours in my journal.
…I see my black brother Lionel arrested…I move over a few yards and sit down on my own…within a matter of seconds I am arrested…no warning given…There are hundreds of us…police and prisoners (that’s the term their forms use)…milling around police vehicles…I ask what I am arrested for…Commonwealth Games Act section 12…what does that say, we ask police…they don’t seem really clear…When he hears that I am a clergyman the constable agrees that laws are sometimes changed by breaking them…I have my photo taken with my arresting officer…Then I am taken around into a prison vehicle…At first I am alone, then it becomes very crowded , hot and stuffy…Soon we are off to the Holland Park Watch house…after being checked they take my glasses (what an unnecessary blow)…I am in a cell with 22 others, black and white, including a couple from a Christian community in Canberra…The place is really noisy…the women are singing…the hours pass slowly…we see a solicitor…it looks like there’s not much bail money…I am expecting to stay in overnight…the blacks are taunting the police…not much the police can do, though I bet the boot’s been on the other foot often…We can see (unless you’re without your glasses) what’s going on outside our cell…3 blankets and two pillows to share now…after 9pm some food comes in from the Park…people are leaving…Bail is $100 per charge…my name is called at 10pm…I am offered bail…yes I’ll go…great to see the welcome outside…there’s actually an aboriginal flag flying from the jailhouse mast!
This was my first arrest . When my Court case was finally processed at the Holland Park Magistrate’s Court later that year I forfeited my bail to the state coffers. I viewed my action as a necessary contribution to the overall strategy pursued throughout the Games. The aim of the exercise had always been to gain international media attention. Without doubt that was achieved. Indeed, with a few exceptions the media coverage was supportive. In an article at the time I expressed my assessment of the action: Whilst the $100 million extravaganza rolled on in Brisbane’s greatest ever festivity, the irritating presence of aboriginal rights protestors kept witness to another social reality; the festivity was properly tempered by a truth that would not go away: the truth of aboriginal history, suffering and unmet claims to justice.
Of course we had our own festivities during this time. I recall the Friday night before the Games were to commence as I danced with hundreds of others to the reggae beat. The fist of the black power salute went up everywhere. The aboriginal band No Fixed Address triumphantly chorused their inspirational lyrics: “We have survived the white man’s world…And you can’t change that…”
But social justice demands more than survival. Moreover, the experiences described in this account are testimony to the reality all social justice activists must accept, eventually: that the pathway to social justice is lengthy, complex, ambiguous, and littered with mistakes. More than twenty years down the track I have less contact with the Murri community but my heartfelt conviction remains that reconciliation between white Australia and its Indigenous communities is the moral touchstone of our national credibility. And reconciliation, of both the symbolic and practical (so called) kind, must be built on tangible actions of social justice.
Yet there remains a damaging polarisation in our society between what historian Geoffrey Blainey types a “black armband” view and the “white blindfold” view, as his counter historian Henry Reynolds has termed it. At the same time the truth has been named, perhaps nowhere better than in Prime Minister Paul Keating’s memorable speech at Redfern Park on International Human Rights Day 1992 when he tellingly invoked that fundamental ethical maxim, the Golden Rule:
We took the traditional lands and smashed the traditional way of life. We brought the diseases, the alcohol. We committed the murders. We took the children from their mothers. We practised discrimination and exclusion. It was our ignorance and our prejudice and our failure to imagine these things being done to us. With some noble exceptions, we failed to make the most basic response and enter into their hearts and minds. We failed to ask ‘How would I feel if this were done to me?’ As a consequence, we failed to see that what we were doing degraded all of us.
Much has changed, yet little is different in the living conditions of Australia’s poorest minority. With the rise of indigenous leadership, the role of the white supporter is different from what it was in the 1970s. But the consequences of the disruption and dispossession of the aboriginal way of life by white culture remain omnipresent. Politically we have confronted some of the racist boundaries which were entrenched in the early 1970s when I first joined others to oppose racism in Australia. Positively, Aboriginal culture is valued much more in the Australian community than ever before. There are more Aboriginal graduates in the professions and significant legislative provisions are in place, such as that which flowed from High Court judgments about the Wik (Aurukun) land ownership claim, consigning the myth of terra nullius to history’s dustbin.
Yet, though the vision of Reconciliation was affirmed unanimously by the Australian Parliament in 1991 and echoed in the magnificent Walks for Reconciliation in 2000 around Australia, the possibility of Reconciliation remains marred by aboriginal imprisonment, health conditions, unemployment rates and violence within aboriginal communities. The solution to this “intractable problem” will obviously require more than goodwill from white Australia; it may very well need the controversial self-discipline initiatives – motivated by harsh love – within black Australia with which the advocacy of Cape York’s Noel Pearson has become linked.
In the past few years I have journeyed to Uluru and Kakadu, sacred sites for us all. I reflected on how themes of ethics, politics and spirituality converge around matters of race relations in this country. These recent encounters with aboriginal sacred sites also reminded me of the commitment all Australians must make if we are to sustain the ecological integrity of this ancient continent. Contemplating these ancient landmarks, I renewed my conviction that the experiment to build a multicultural Australia with justice, difficult as it is, requires that we reaffirm our commitment to policies of affirmative action in all our social institutions while never submitting to the racism and apathy which would once again consign our Indigenous brothers and sisters to genocidal oblivion.
Chapter Five
DISTURBING BOUNDARIES: PERSONAL TRANSITIONS
I have often struggled to find the balance between the pursuit of a public role and attention to private responsibilities. In the process others have been wronged. Being able to understand ethics does not save us from our inevitable failure to live out our ethical ideals, whether in the public or private domain. Nor does it necessarily enable us to cope with lapses in integrity. The recurring question is not simply how do we learn to put our ethical ideals into practice but rather, how do we journey through life with a maturing will and ethical vision, despite the limitations and failures of the human condition?
Addressing this existential dilemma in 1996 I wrote in Understanding Ethics:
..cultivating the ethical life, a life of responsibility, wisdom and integrity, requires integration of multiple dimensions of the self: the intellect (the cognitive), the emotions (the affective), the will (the conative), and what Carl Jung and others call “the inner life” or “the life of the spirit”.
Trained though I was as a minister of religion, it was not until the second half of my life that such insight embraced me – a sort of empirical verification of Carl Jung’s assertion that the inner journey is the task which confronts us in mid-life. Perhaps that confrontation was sharpened by the exaggerated extent of public activism in the first decades of my adult life. This activism often subverted or masked the need, the desire and the opportunity for reflective contemplation. I learnt that the Methodist formation of my early years was deficient in providing the resources I needed to negotiate the crises which were to cross my path. In my case, that formation majored on social outreach and was only tenuously linked to the individualistic piety which seemingly fortified my Methodist forbears. This activist Methodist conditioning compelled me to pursue worthy social change campaigns often with little regard for their impact on individuals even those close to me. There is little doubt that my extroverted external engagements across the years partially shielded and diverted me from confronting and nurturing the hungers of my inner life and the challenges of, and cravings for, interpersonal intimacy.
More than once I was on the brink of nervous collapse. I was reluctant to learn the need for a balance between activism and contemplation to restore my psyche and nurture my spirit, though my family, and my extended AWD family, were a great source of solace during these stressful encounters. I remember one particular day in 1979 when I felt utterly overwhelmed by physical and psychological exhaustion. Then a reason for this suddenly dawned on me: I had not spent one evening at home for ten successive nights because of work meetings. Indeed one of my AWD colleagues later confided to me that his daughter believed that AWD should be renamed MWD, “meetings for world development”!
At the personal level intense confrontations in the late 1970s, including those alongside the aboriginal community, were taking their toll. By 1978 it was evident that I should prepare for a transition in my ministry role, but I also sensed that satisfactory options in Queensland were virtually non-existent. Given my reputation for social justice action, finding a church placement which would be mutually satisfactory to a conventional congregation and myself seemed unimaginable, though there was one Brisbane parish prepared to have preliminary conversations about an appointment. In the end I was invited to become the Executive Officer for the Social Justice Division in the Victorian Uniting Church Synod and that seemed a good way ahead.
But when I assumed this position in Melbourne in January, 1980 I discovered that my heart was elsewhere. I simply did not want to leave Queensland and disengage from the issues, the struggle and the community of colleagues who had become so important to me. This was a geographical, cultural and emotional boundary I was irrationally and persistently unwilling to cross. Twelve months had elapsed between my appointment and when I actually assumed the Melbourne office, a year in which a lot happened tying me to my Brisbane base and preventing me from processing the loss and separation involved. A deep depression hit me in Melbourne though I did not recognise it at first. At times my head throbbed as the madness of an impossible desire seized my whole being. My continued longing to re-associate with Queensland friends and the Queensland issues was disruptive to both my work and my marriage. Several times, for weeks on end I stayed with friends elsewhere in Melbourne absent from my family who bravely negotiated the change to living in a new city without me. Despite confusion and depressed energy levels I managed to establish my role and engage with the wider church in Victoria. Indeed there were some significant outcomes in the two years I worked in the Victorian context, including the termination of the Uniting Church’s investments in the uranium mining industry, a central role in the Campaign against Poverty and Unemployment and the formation of People for Nuclear Disarmament. The Uniting Church in Victoria was much more receptive and better resourced than Queensland when it came to the social justice agenda, but that fact only served to reinforce the rationalisation in my restless mind that I was needed back in Queensland.
Through the time in Melbourne my dis-ease of mind meant that I was unhappy in my relationships of intimacy as well as unclear about my identity and roles. On one occasion I conducted the weekly service at the Uniting Church Centre where I worked. In my angst I took as my theme the question, “who am I?” naming, with some discretion, the identity issue that was profoundly troubling me. I quoted at length Dietrich Bonhoeffer’s poem bearing that title written in a Gestapo prison: “Who am I?...Restless and longing and sick, like a bird in a cage...Am I one person today and tomorrow another?...Am I both at once?...Whoever I am, Thou knowest, O God, I am thine!”
For twenty-five years since my adolescent decision to become a clergyman I had never stopped to query my vocational direction. I was now experiencing the psychic stuff which makes for a mid-life crisis. So I began an extended period in which I shopped around with counsellors, though generally I was not ready to hear their counsel. I began to find some direction and peace when I submitted to a personal eight day silent retreat with a Jesuit priest as spiritual director. The retreat, my first ever, involved living in a room in the inner city suburb of Richmond. This was no escape into some stunningly beautiful wilderness. As the silence took root I reflected on Gospel encounters with Jesus, sometimes as I walked around the busy streets of inner city Melbourne among traffic and pedestrians, and sometimes as I received daily mass in the solemnity of the St Ignatius’ sanctuary. The retreat restored some temporary equanimity into the marital relationship but also led to our decision to return to Brisbane at the end of 1981. It also further deepened my desire to understand and experience catholic spirituality and community.
Resignation of my Uniting Church position in Melbourne after only two years, with no prospect of a church position in Brisbane, signalled a break which left me under a shadow institutionally, while the personal turmoil around my vocation only unsettled my marital state further. When I abandoned the Victorian position in late 1981 we returned to Queensland to a very uncertain future, though we bought a house next to AWD friends with the intention of exploring communal living. My marriage to Pat was in great jeopardy. She had been under a great strain while I was barely contributing to the marriage. In the end my inability to be maritally settled eventually precipitated a divorce, a trauma exacerbated by my public profile as a clergyman whose specialty was ethics. In turn the marriage breakdown further sharpened and shaped my vocational crisis. I found work as an ecumenical tertiary education chaplain in 1983. Increasingly my religious community was with catholics and I drifted away from my Uniting Church roots as I struggled to re-establish my work role and identity in an authentic way. It was the late eighties before this resolution was effected, as I describe in the next chapter, enabling me to move forward in my personal development.
The flexibility of the chaplaincy role, which was located primarily at the Kelvin Grove College of Advanced Education next door to the High School my children attended, enabled me to put many hours directly into parenting. I did things as a father I may not have, had circumstances been different. We shared some memorable holidays together. One in particular in 1987 with my mother was a train trip to Cairns and then a nostalgic journey south down the Queensland coast visiting sites of family significance for my mother and I in North Queensland.
In the cricket season, for about six years, Saturday mornings were a delightful space of normalcy as I enjoyed Christopher’s cricketing prowess in Gap Pastimes teams, sometimes umpiring, scoring and for several seasons as the team coach which, of course necessitated week day afternoon practice sessions with Christopher and his mates. I even took up religious education teaching of his class at the Ashgrove State School for a term! At Kelvin Grove High School I participated in the Parents and Citizens Association for a few years and followed closely the musical and academic achievements of Lisa, Kim and Christopher. Attending performances of the School Orchestra and the interschool Big Band competitions were memorable evenings of great enjoyment. The children were all recognised as School Prefects, while Lisa was awarded the inaugural, prestigious Prix d’Honeur in year 12 and Kim attained a perfect 990 Tertiary Entrance score.
Without doubt divorce was a traumatic and mutually painful boundary experience which took many years to negotiate. My immediate financial step was to hand over the family car and house entirely to Pat. But even though the decree nisi ending the marriage was issued in 1984 and agreements about sharing responsibility were kept out of the legal arena, it took several years more to resolve the (mainly inner) conflicts. By 1995 I was able to articulate a public (if partial) explanation of the matter to a Gold Coast Bulletin feature journalist :
It’s not an uncommon story. People who make commitments to the wider community don’t always have the question of personal relationships in correct perspective. The public commitments can place tremendous pressures on families.
I have regrets. That was a very sad period in my life. But I have three wonderful children with whom I am very close despite the fact that there were pressures during their teenage years they should not have had to cope with.
I have reached a point where I can look back on all that and think I have worked through it satisfactorily.
Of course the process was not as neat as that last summary sentence suggested. Life has moved on but there are wounds which occasionally re-open. Even now as I trawl through these mixed memories to write this account I relive some of the pain. From some distance these painful personal transitions have existentially confirmed to me how our capacity for ethical choice can be clouded by psychological confusion which in turn is exacerbated by what subsequently appear to be unwise decisions.
Though I remained a very active father of a very wonderful family through this period I know the hurt I experienced was but a facet of the hurt felt by many, especially Pat. In the process of this wounding experience I learnt one obvious but magnificent lesson: families are forever, even though that is not always the lived reality. Fortunately, the family context is the most reliable and sustaining source of intimacy for most of us. To me, fatherhood and grand-fatherhood are fundamental, self-defining roles. In a tragic but true kind of way, outside of marriage I gave myself more directly to fatherhood than I suspect I may have had the marriage remained intact, and in return I have discovered many of my intimacy needs met through the friendship of my adult children and their children Sophie, Jesse, and James who bring sheer delight to their grandfather. Felicitously, I see evidence that my children value intimacy realistically, without some of their father’s hang-ups.
Years later I continue to reflect on the role and significance of marriage. My generation has lived through a period when marriage, as an institution to nurture love and provide a centre of intimacy, has often been regarded as unsuccessful, though, of course, in former generations in our western culture the inadequacies of marriage were generally kept in the closet. Consequently, today the boundaries of marriage are now widely rejected and regarded as unnecessary or undesirable by many. But my experience tells me that the institution of marriage is often a scapegoat for the inability or unwillingness of those who enter into it to grow through the difficulties generated by the inner call to personal growth and maturity, as well as by the social pressures in a culture which glorifies instant gratification. That said there are many instances where divorce is ethically justifiable, not because it is desirable but because it is necessary as a step toward re-establishing fulfilling lives.
The question of the elusive desire for intimacy continues to taunt me even now. Mostly, we learn how to seek and express intimacy in our family of origin. Mine was a family in which love mattered enormously, though the expression of love was sometimes problematic. Yet my mother is the embodiment of certainty in love while my father (and who knows, perhaps his father before him) was restless in his loving, never quite content, generating friction in my parents’ marriage. As an extended family, belonging to the wider public I described earlier, we learnt to experience intimacy in a diffused way. Love’s unconditionality was proclaimed but experienced with a certain ambiguity, for, to a point, familial love was conditional on our allegiance to a common mission in the name of Christ who we understood to be the revelation of Love. The template of intimacy to which I conformed required that my longing for intimacy be subservient to this larger mission, while, at the same time, my hunger for one to one intimacy was shadowed by fear, the fear that I would lose, or become separated from, intimacy.
Right in the midst of these years of personal transition my father died in March 1985 after a series of heart attacks. He had been the most formative influence in my life, undoubtedly shaping my vocational choices from my childhood years. Sadly I was not able to spend a sustained period with him in the months leading to his death though a letter he sent me in a rather shaky hand signalled to me that he was in a more reflective mood than I had generally experienced with him. He was hurting at the pain surrounding my marriage break-up but he was deeply encouraging, commending me for giving more time to fatherhood than he had. Though I wrote back at the time telling him in no uncertain terms that I loved him, and though I grieved at his passing and entered wholeheartedly into the times of mourning and remembrance, I did not fully visit my inner hurts about my father as I grieved his death. It was fifteen years later in a period when I was recovering from major health trauma that the tears flowed and I penned a long letter to dad, mainly for my own therapy, as I reconnected with the reality of him which remains with me. The letter was inspired by a guided meditation on the story Jesus told of the Prodigal Son who came back to his father after many profligate years. I guess I saw my father and I as both profligate and yet loving fathers. My flowing pen both thanked and yet chastised my father, regretting that I had few memories of special one to one times with him, but exhorting him not to be too hard on himself because, as I told him, the learning from life was that none of our actions is perfect and that the last word must be ‘grace’ – and that was THE lesson you taught me…
Perhaps it is more than incidental that dad’s death coincided with that passage in my own narrative which took me well beyond my original vocational bearings – from being a Uniting Church official, to becoming an ecumenical chaplain and then an academic. As if to symbolize this transition and its implications for my self-image, when my mother offered me my father’s preaching gown (alb is the technical term) after his death, I explicitly refused to accept this tangible and powerful representation of his influence in my life, self-consciously aware that my refusal was a momentary affront to mum. The little boy who so compliantly and responsively donned clerical garb in the mock wedding I described in the first chapter was now asserting his own self over that which had too easily cloaked his identity. This, I believe, was not so much a sign of mid-life rebellion but rather an indicator of my determination to find greater integrity and authenticity in pursuing my own role in life. As in his own way and times my father had always essentially been, I too was now demonstrating myself to be a flawed human being, but, as in his somewhat different case, I was also becoming more myself, partly because I was moving beyond the churchly and pietistic constraints surrounding me while I embarked on further initiatives in a secular world.
A whole new stage of my life emerged when the boundaries of my identity were disturbed. Moving beyond a partial sense of self to a fuller one, I faced in a new way the inevitability of traversing the difficult, winding road to inner integrity and authenticity.
Meanwhile I sought to put my personal life together in the 1980s. I found support in the companionship of my social action colleagues and growing friendships on the Kelvin Grove Campus. I relocated back in West End, the home of my childhood. So Gray Road became home. That felt good. I invested in a home mortgage which for six years required a series of fascinating male boarders - overseas students and academic colleagues - who helped me repay the loan. My living environment lacked the fineries I was accustomed to and I had to learn to cook for myself, though I never properly mastered the culinary arts, relying too often on a can opener. But I was on a journey, living out new possibilities.
As my domestic situation became more stable I continued to struggle with my inner confusion, part of which was a quest to find greater integration between my needs for companionship and intimacy, on the one hand, and my drive to realize my faith inspired vision of social ethics on the other. Coralie Kingston, who by now had begun a major personal transition of her own by leaving the Sisters of Mercy, was the one who represented this possibility to me. To me she had an aura of inner strength and inner freedom combined with a capacity for a single-minded devotion to a cause. That was a powerful draw, somehow resonating with the inner spiritual vacuum which years of extroverted activism had exposed in me. Her practical help, sympathetic availability and wisdom on matters of politics, ethics and spirituality bonded me to her as a soul mate. So throughout the eighties Coralie became my best friend and my beloved, though I was still too ambivalent about my family bonds to turn intimacy into commitment.
Chapter 6
SHIFTING SOCIAL BOUNDARIES
Giving Peace a Chance
On October 31, 1983, five hundred internationally respected climatologists, physicists, biologists, politicians and journalists assembled in Washington D.C., to hear a report on “The Long-term Worldwide Biological Consequences of Nuclear War”. The base scenario for the report was the detonation of one-third of the US and USSR arsenals. Their conclusion was that the first horrific impact would be more than one billion casualties. Even more disturbingly they concluded that the devastation of the atmosphere would render the earth lifeless. Virtually all crops and land animals, at least in the northern hemisphere, would be destroyed, as would most varieties of uncultivated or undomesticated food supplies. Most human survivors would starve. The southern hemisphere would not be spared. The enormous heat of the explosions and subsequent overnight plunge into “nuclear winter” would create enormous differences between north and south, forcing a global mix of soot, earth, toxic chemicals and radiation. But the most shocking finding of the entire study was that “an epoch of cold and dark almost as severe as in the base scenario” could be triggered by a nuclear exchange on a much more limited scale – even only one percent of the superpower arsenals! In other words, these eminent experts were telling their peers that the end of the earth as we know it is empirically verifiable.
Understandably, the global alarm generated by such reports led to the largest and most significant popular peace demonstrations since the dawn of the nuclear age. The proliferation of nuclear arms, equivalent to one million Hiroshima bombs, was stirring the collective conscience. Ordinary citizens began insisting that this was a matter too important to be left to politicians, governments and the military. In Australia, political activism around peace issues had generally been regarded as a left-wing activity and a tactic within the Cold War. But by the 1980s, riding on the back of disquiet in the 1970s about Australia’s willingness to mine and export uranium support for the peace movement, coalescing around the cause of nuclear disarmament, drew a constituency from across the political spectrum. Among the leaders of this social movement were politicians of divergent ideological persuasions such as the former Whitlam minister, Tom Uren, and the former Liberal minister and founder of the Australian Democrats, Don Chipp. In this political climate, I was associated with Dr Joe Camilleri and others in the formation of People for Nuclear Disarmament (PND) during my brief sojourn in Melbourne as the Social Justice Executive Officer for the Uniting Church in Victoria. As a delegate to the 1980 National Assembly of the Uniting Church, together with Rev Dick Wootton, I successfully initiated a motion calling for an end to uranium mining in Australia and the removal of all foreign military installations from Australia as part of an independent, non-aligned Australian foreign policy. Subsequently, reporting these decisions of the Assembly, The Bulletin noted, “In effect, these resolutions put the Uniting Church in opposition to the American alliance”.
On my return to Brisbane in 1982 one of my goals was to work for the creation of a broad-based Queensland anti-nuclear alliance linked to a national coalition. My appointment as the ecumenical chaplain at the Brisbane College of Advanced Education (BCAE) and the Queensland Institute of Technology (QIT) in 1983 furnished me with a strategic base for pursuing this goal which, to my mind, was a direct extension of my ministry. Meanwhile, Bob Hawke replaced Malcolm Fraser as Prime Minister and the ALP policy platform promised the appointment of Australia’s first Disarmament Ambassador. Once again, it was time!
So it was that on July 31, 1983, with Joan Shears, an activist from the Queensland Campaign Against Nuclear Power, I convened a one day conference to launch People for Nuclear Disarmament and elect its inaugural state executive which I chaired for several years. We were overwhelmed at the initial response. Within weeks a vigorous organization was in place. Much of the organizational energy and experience came from those who had worked for left-wing organizations outside the ALP, some from the defunct Maoist Socialist grouping and other individuals like Lee Bermingham who had recently resigned as an official of the Queensland branch of the Communist Party. Some of them, like Jack Sherrington, the Building Workers Industrial Union organiser and poet, had been selflessly committed to world peace and disarmament for decades. But the new supporters also included many ordinary mums, dads and young people who simply wanted to lend their voice to popular pressure which aimed at reversing the nuclear arms race, shifting the geopolitical boundaries and making Australia’s foreign policy more independent. “Out of the woodwork”, as it were, there appeared all sorts of talented people who stayed the course with PND, like the larger than life Vicki Turner-Jones, and the dedicated and wise Karen Allen. I became the founding Chair of PND (Queensland) and began to work with this wonderful collection of activists, most of whom had no church connections, though our first paid organizer, Chris Hawke, had been one of my colleagues on the national staff of AWD in the seventies.
Over the next few years many of these beautiful people, heroes and heroines of peace, became my close friends. Friendship in the community of social activists had additional significance to me for these were also dark days of personal turbulence. Embarking on the passage to divorce, I was separated from daily intimate consolation of my family, as I lived for quite a while in temporary accommodation and struggled to learn some domestic self-help skills. Periods of inner conflict and wakeful nights punctuated my endeavours for peace and disarmament.
A Broadly-based Peoples’ Movement
Our objectives in PND were fourfold: an end to treaties with nations which provided Australian bases (like Pine Gap, North-West Cape and Nurrungar) for the United States and its nuclear objectives; a commitment that Australia would never embrace nuclear weapons as part of its defence system; the development of Nuclear Free Zones in the Pacific and Indian Oceans; and, an end to Australia’s participation in any aspect of the nuclear fuel cycle, including uranium mining, which might contribute to the nuclear weapons’ industry. In a promotional leaflet I summarized our goals rather directly: People for Nuclear Disarmament exists to say “no” to the lie that we can save ourselves by preparing to kill ourselves, whether that lie is told in Paris, Moscow, Washington or Pretoria.
PND’s first big event was a public rally in Brisbane City Hall on Thursday night November 3, 1983. As an expression of the broad, community-wide support for nuclear disarmament we assembled an impressive array of speakers, without one professional politician on the platform. The line up included Aboriginal poet, Kath Walker (Oodgeroo Noonuccal); Quentin Bryce from the National Women’s Advisory Council (who became Queensland’s Governor twenty years later); Dean Butterss of St. John’s Cathedral; Dr Simon Latham, a specialist pediatrician representing the Medical Society for the Prevention of Nuclear War; and President of the Queensland Trades and Labor Council, Harry Hauenschild. But the “lead act” was retired US Army Colonel David Hackworth, who had become a Queensland resident as partner of one of Brisbane’s well known restaurateurs. Though he was a somewhat unpredictable ally for our cause, Hackworth was the most decorated American veteran of the Vietnam War and an energetic and articulate opponent of nuclear weapons escalation. For artistic variety, jazz singer Margaret Roadknight lent her services to the program.
As the City Hall began to fill, I remember standing with Channel Seven personality, Mike Higgins, our MC for the night. As a publicly committed peacenik, Higgins was a rare specimen among Brisbane’s media in those days. Our nervous anticipation of a successful night was soon satisfied. The City Hall’s main auditorium was filled to overflowing and the enthusiasm of the capacity crowd was confirmed by the thousands of dollars donated to PND coffers that night. This response endorsed my belief that, on the question of peace and disarmament, the political momentum for a people’s movement of reform was much stronger than anything we had experienced in our social activism in Queensland during the seventies. Of course, we were under no illusions that our objectives in PND remained a minority cause in political terms. Nonetheless, the surge of interest in PND clearly affirmed my view that ordinary citizens are ready to be moved by an ethical impulse for building a better and sustainable world for future generations.
A feature of the PND movement was the formation of local and regional action groups across Queensland – a couple of dozen of them – working in neighbourhoods, running shopping centre stalls, impacting on local politicians. One cold winter night in 1984 I addressed a PND meeting of twenty-five persons or so chaired by the local General Practitioner in no less a place than Joh Bjelke-Petersen’s home town, Kingaroy. This was a measure of the spread of interest to many corners of conservative Queensland.
Another indicator of public reaction was the growth in support during the 1980s for the Palm Sunday Rallies for Peace. In Queensland, given the intimidatory police activity against street marches in the seventies, we were never going to equal the numbers of participants in the huge turnouts on Palm Sunday in southern capitals. But we did top 10,000 marchers for several years and significant rallies were conducted in Queensland provincial centres. By and large, unlike a few years before, these marches were granted permits and usually proceeded without incident. However, I was reminded of the lawless attitudes that our peace activism might stir in a community whose redneck instincts lay just below the surface when I noticed a bumper sticker on a utility coated with “bulldust”, parked near the march route in 1985. The sticker recited a rather chilling mantra: “God, Guns, and Guts made us free, let’s fight to keep all three”.
The organisation of these Rallies involved a coalition of which PND was one part. Ultra-left wing groups like the International Socialists, the Socialist Party of Australia and the Seaman’s Union had been significant players in the Brisbane rallies prior to 1983. Senator George Georges of the ALP Socialist Left provided the key leadership in bringing these rather militant activists together. I was mindful that Georges had close connections with the controversial World Peace Council (WPC) and its Australian ally, the Congress for International Co-operation and Disarmament. This was controversial because it was widely believed that the Soviet Union provided much of the funding for the WPC. But I had worked with Georges in the 1970s and I had no doubt that he was someone with whom I could confidently share a common cause. Nonetheless, as a relatively new kid on the peace groups’ block, and one that was seeking to build a broad base of support without other complicating ideological agenda, PND was received with some suspicion by those with an explicit socialist program. In particular, distrustful of my religious credentials, they were sometimes disinclined to encourage my public profile. So, the planning meetings for these rallies became torturous affairs, factional struggles over “the demands” to be promoted as themes for the Rally and over the list of speakers to be invited. I learnt to rely on a ‘numbers man’, none other than Lee Bermingham, in working my way through these conflictual processes. (Many years later Lee Bermingham achieved notoriety as an ALP organizer whose skills with the numbers included electoral roll rorting as revealed at the Shepherdson Inquiry). Sometimes the political impasse resulting from rather unpeaceful organizing meetings had to be tackled by George Georges as broker after I had made representations to him on behalf of the broader interests PND was seeking to cultivate.
The reality was that the growing peace and disarmament constituency of the eighties became a political prize, a battleground for capturing support contested by the Queensland Socialist Left of the ALP and non-ALP left-wing elements, all trying to extend their political power bases. This was the context giving birth to the Nuclear Disarmament Party (NDP). The NDP did well in the Senate elections nationally, providing one key element of the platform which subsequently launched the Australian Greens. My strategy at that time was to oppose the formation of the NDP because it would be a polarizing factor in the peace movement and, as proved to be the case, only a very modest electoral influence in Queensland. Ultimately, however, I came to believe that Australian politics needed a third force such as became so influential in New Zealand in the 1990s.
As an expression of its organizational interest in PND, the ALP Socialist Left tried unsuccessfully to dominate our committee membership. Their interest quickened noticeably when we invited the Foreign Minister, Bill Hayden (an initiator of the ALP’s Centre Left faction), to be the guest speaker at the Annual General Meeting in 1984. There are not many community organizations who attract more than four hundred members to their AGM, but with numbers swollen by the desire to get a point or two across to the Foreign minister, this was the situation facing me as chair on that day. Having just returned from a peace conference in New Zealand with the theme, “Beyond ANZUS”, I was all fired up about the need for Australia to follow newly elected New Zealand Prime Minister, David Lange, in challenging the American alliance especially inasmuch as it was a nuclear alliance. In the presence of Bill Hayden I reminded the ALP of its revered war-time leader, John Curtin, who several decades earlier had reshaped Australia’s foreign partnerships in the national interest. At the same time I was wary of how our opponents were ready to damn us as anti- American and pro-Soviet. So in my Annual Report address I observed:
One other criticism offered is that we are too anti-American. Of course the facts are that PND always stresses disarmament East and West. But perhaps our stress on unilateral initiatives like stopping the warships’ visits sounds anti-American. We need to keep telling ourselves and other people that we are not so much anti-anything but pro-life on this planet and that we, as Australians, are linking with millions of Americans and other nationalities who share our concerns as citizens of this planet. Every time we are angry with Ronald Reagan and the US government, we need to remember that we, as Australians, have co-operated in the building of a system which creates Ronald Reagans.
Around this time, I was given a unique opportunity to visit one of the world’s emerging nuclear powers, the Peoples’ Republic of China. Some of my Queensland PND colleagues, those of the former Maoist tendency, nominated me through the Australia–China Friendship Society to join eight other Australians on a fifteen day visit to China in September 1984 for the 35th anniversary celebration of liberation under Mao Tse Tung. My companions on the delegation, which was led by Dr Marie Shehadie later Governor of NSW and Pat O’Shane then Head of the NSW Department of Aboriginal Affairs, included politicians, bureaucrats, journalists and a business man. The occasion of our visit was used to host thousands of foreigners introducing them to the transition from Maoist China to the more pragmatic leadership of Deng Xiaopeng.
Predictably our movements in China were tightly managed – only on a very crowded Bund in Shanghai (where the movement of people was like one continuous street march) did I find a lone dissenter from the regime who was able or willing to express his desire for a different and democratic China. The highlight of this study exchange was a parade through Tiananmen Square on October 1 lasting over three hours, showcasing Chinese cultures and achievements. A centerpiece of the display was a mighty exhibition of China’s military arsenal highlighted by the procession in front of our eyes of huge phallic nuclear missiles, an intimidating sight to the rest of the world and, to the Chinese political leadership, a sign of their determination not to be subservient to any superpower.
My itinerary included consultations with Chinese academics and middle–ranking officials about matters of mutual interest especially nuclear disarmament. To our concern about atmospheric nuclear testing they repeated China’s offer to test underground if the USA shared the relevant technology with them. As for their attitude toward the Western peace movement, they were openly skeptical because, in their analysis, it was serving Soviet objectives. For them, despite their common Communist heritage, Soviet objectives did not serve China’s national interest. This was the one-eyed scope through which, not alone among nations, they made their foreign policy judgments. Though I would never discount the value of friendly exchanges between foreigners, altogether our visit was an insight into the realpolitik which continually undermines international disarmament strategies and an eye opener to the dilemmas of governing the world’s most populous society.
By 1985 the linkages between PND and church support for the peace cause became a focus for those trying to discredit and undermine the nuclear disarmament movement. Our public detractors’ special tactic was to play on the fears of those who had been fugitives from Communism in Eastern Europe. Under the banner, ‘Australian Citizens for Freedom’, and the leadership of a Brisbane man, Harold Wright, they lobbied church leaders particularly because many of the fugitives were Catholic or Orthodox Christians. Their press releases gained publicity claiming that the Peace Rallies were pro-communist and aimed at leaving Australia “defenceless, without allies”. As chairman of the Palm Sunday Rally for Peace I was determined to keep our call for “disarmament East and West” in the public mind. I was also mindful that there were some changes going on behind the Iron Curtain with the elevation of Mikhail Gorbachev as head of the Soviet Union. As both a genuine move to reach the new leader and as a tactic to demonstrate the sincerity of our movement’s aims I wrote an open letter to Gorbachev which was published prominently and in full by The Courier-Mail on March 27, 1985. After reminding the Soviet leader that he was assuming office at a time when there was an urgent need to rid the world of weapons of mass destruction I made my point,
Be sure that when thousands of Australians march on Palm Sunday they are not only against American bases in this country, the visits of nuclear capable warships, the MX missile and French nuclear testing in the Pacific – but they are also against the arms build-up promoted by your armed forces including the militarization of Vietnamese ports for Soviet purposes, missile testing into the Pacific, and the proposed typhoon submarine system. When we march we are calling for global disarmament – East and West – and we look to you in hope.
While it was no shock that Gorbachev never replied to me personally, the demonstration of our hope was not entirely in vain as subsequent, remarkable events proved when the Soviet military threat was substantially dismantled by the end of the decade. International boundaries had shifted irrevocably.
There were times when it became appropriate to take more direct action than writing letters or even organizing rallies. Some in PND were concerned to confront the system through direct action. When the nuclear powered (and probably nuclear armed) warships, the USS Buchanan and the USS John Young, anchored in the Brisbane River I judged it was time to make such a statement. After all, Brisbane’s city authority had declared Brisbane a nuclear free zone. At the same time the “Friends of ANZUS” made their point. They were allowed on the wharf to cheer as the two destroyers anchored. They also hired a launch and a biplane which proclaimed their welcome to the US death machines. On March 14, 1985 about 200 peace protestors gathered at the Hamilton Wharves as I attempted to address the US vessels through a small amplifier: “The people in cities all around the world, including the United States, do not want nuclear capable or powered warships in their cities. We seek an opportunity for a representative of our group to bring a letter on board to the Captain and crew of the USS Buchanan. It will ask you to leave. If that request is not acceded to, we must take it upon ourselves to form a human blockade between the ships and the City of Brisbane. Please leave now.”
Not surprisingly our attempts to visit the ship were rejected although a helpful police inspector suggested our letter be posted to the American Consul! We then attempted to block the road to prevent traffic leaving the wharves. Inevitably I was arrested along with my academic colleague Drew Hutton, then Greens’ Lord Mayoral candidate (for the first of many times), with about a dozen others. I remember being asked by a television reporter through the grille of the police paddy wagon whether our actions were futile. I reminded him that it was the accumulation of hundreds of such actions around the world that kept the pressure on governments. We learnt later that our efforts were seen on Italian television. Unquestionably, action for peace and justice requires multiple strategies including direct action.
1986 was declared by the United Nations as the International Year for Peace (IYP). With the assistance of the Federal government, but not the State government in Queensland’s case, appropriate educational strategies and occasions were developed. As a member of the Queensland Committee for the IYP appointed by Foreign minister, Bill Hayden, I learnt of many and varied Queensland activities spreading the message of peace and disarmament in spite of the Queensland government’s lack of support. Some of them I was able to assist directly. From my perspective this was also a fruitful time to review the message PND and other peace activists should be trying to communicate.
After several years of activism focused on nuclear disarmament I came to the view we needed a deeper and broader approach, working on what I began to name publicly as “the connections”- connections to other social movements of black rights, conservation, the women’s movement, welfare rights and so on. The times demanded that we revisit our analysis. Peacemaking required much more than disarmament. Much had been achieved through the anti-disarmament movement by bringing certain policies and concerns into public prominence, and in inducting thousands of citizens into political awareness and activism. However, at the same time, sadly, even more nuclear missile weapons were actually deployed during the International Year of Peace while, at the same time, the Reagan regime conceived its madcap fantasy for a space based missile protection scheme known as Star Wars. Clearly the anti-nuclear and disarmament focus was not enough and obviously the struggle against war making was virtually endless. The truth of Pope Paul VI’s dictum, “If you want peace then work for justice” was clearer than ever. This was the theme I developed in the keynote address, “Beyond the International Year of Peace”, to the Living Peace Conference in Adelaide where I cited Erich Fromm’s powerful insight:
A peace movement can therefore only be successful if it stretches beyond itself as a peace movement and becomes a movement of radical humanity, if it is in a position to appeal to the whole person – to the person who is suffering from that lack of aliveness produced by the industrial society – if it can demonstrate a vision of a new society and a new man(sic) .
This sentiment merely mirrored the vision we tried to articulate through AWD in the 1970s: it was essentially about working toward an ethical, spiritual and political convergence which is summarized in the term eco-justice, the emphasis I later discovered in the Earth Charter initiative.
As I write, the “nuclear issue” is returning once again to centre-stage. Seizing on the energy dilemmas facing the world because of climate change and global warming many of the same forces and voices who were advocates of uranium mining and building a nuclear reactor in Australia are clamoring for pro-nuclear policy changes. From my perspective, the same problems we identified in the 1980s are still present. On the basis of the precautionary principle in an unstable international environment, I still oppose pro-nuclear policies. After all there is still no adequate solution to the radioactive waste problem and the potential links between the nuclear fuel cycle and the development of nuclear weapons remain, while talk of the nuclear option continues to divert attention from a more significant commitment to clean renewable energy sources. And this is to say nothing of the disturbing evidence of the devastating consequences caused by the growing use of depleted uranium in weapons through recent military actions, nor of the breakdown of multilateral mechanisms for regulating the recalcitrant powers (including the USA, Britain, France and China) who refuse to disarm.
But to return to the story - after the International Year of Peace in 1986 the peace focus began to fade in the wider community though PND (Queensland) continued to be active until the mid 1990s. Personally, my association with PND also diminished for I began to concentrate on a career change and on other matters on the Queensland political agenda which were demanding a response.
Shifting from Clerical Collar to Academic Gown
Not only did my term as a chaplain to tertiary education institutions from 1983 to 1986 facilitate my activities as a leader in the peace movement, the reverse also applied. That is, my PND activities provided a focus which aided my role on campus, winning the respect of many “unchurched” academics and students, though sometimes distancing me from the student groups which openly paraded the Christian label. While I formed pastoral relationships with some members of these groups as individuals, usually these campus Christian groups were of a dogmatic and fundamentalist ilk which I actually abhorred. Indeed I regarded their beliefs and piety as especially distasteful and counterproductive in an institution of higher learning. More than once, as in the incredible debate which surfaced periodically about evolution and the origins of life, I found myself disowning irrational interpretations of Christianity promoted by those who espoused so called “creation science”, an oxymoron if ever there was one.
Though this phase of my mid-life had its personal traumas, the chaplaincy role gave me freedom to take seriously my personal quest for authenticity and the opportunity to share with others the common challenges of our humanity, without ecclesiastical constraints. I was discovering profound dimensions in the role of chaplain which resonated with the words of Henri Nouwen , the Catholic author on spirituality. For Nouwen, “The imitation of Christ does not mean to live a life like Christ, but to live your life as authentically as Christ lived….the minister is the one …who puts his (sic.) own search at the disposal of others…” Yet chaplaincy was also providing a transition to other roles. Clearly the boundaries of my vocational life were shifting and, as I explained previously, it was around this time my father died.
In practical terms the consequence of this shift in my vocational life was a stronger identification with the secular institution in which I lived out my ministry and, therefore, with the agenda of higher education. By my second year as a chaplain, with the permission of my employer, the Ecumenical Tertiary Chaplaincy Committee, I began some part-time teaching in courses about racism, philosophy of education and, even, Australian history. This was a happy departure at this stage of my life harmonising with the personal transitions I was negotiating. This return to the lecture room also led to a career change, a pathway to move beyond what I then regarded, probably more unconsciously than consciously, as the limiting boundaries of my role as a clergyman especially within denominational confines. While this career change was not out of character with what I had been doing as a clergyman for over ten years, I cannot claim that I felt a divine call to academia. Rather I sensed an opportunity. This shift enabled me to build creatively on my previous experiences, including my scholarly qualifications and capacities as a trained teacher, opening new ways to engage society, and providing me with an arena in which I could more creatively, explicitly and systematically develop applied ethics.
A measure of the shift in my vocational allegiance was the way I responded to the next most drastic expression of Bjelke-Petersen authoritarianism. In December 1984, five hundred SEQEB (South East Queensland Electricity Board) workers stopped work in protest after contractors were introduced arbitrarily to four projects. The dispute widened and became deadlocked in the Industrial Commission. By early February 1985 the deep antagonism between one of Queensland’s most powerful labour groups, the Electrical Trades Union (ETU) and the Bjelke-Petersen Government with its instinct for confronting the trade union movement sparked a conflagration which was triggered by the declaration of a state of emergency and the sacking of 920 members of the ETU. When power station employees joined the strike, Queensland was plunged into literal (if not figurative) darkness for a fortnight. There was social and industrial chaos while households had access to power for only a couple of hours a day. The Premier intransigently refused to negotiate. Instead he retaliated with punitive measures which forced power station workers back to their jobs. The wash-up was a victory for Bjelke-Petersen’s uncompromising authoritarianism. Not only had the wedge of contract employment been driven deep into the industrial movement but the SEQEB workforce was halved with about 400 workers being discarded and unemployed. Once again, the unelected opposition was called to the barricades in Queensland, and with them the re-formed and revived Concerned Christians. The protests of a coalition of groups in solidarity with the sacked ETU members continued for months, mainly at SEQEB depots, leading to mass arrests, sometimes involving violent clashes.
The social justice principle in dispute by unionists and their supporters was the right to strike, coupled with the perennial concern about the totalitarian style of the Queensland government. Under the vigorous leadership of Father Dick Pascoe and Uniting Church minister John Cribb, the Concerned Christians maintained a high profile in the protests and agitated for official church intervention on behalf of the sacked workers. Main Roads, Local Government and Racing Minister Russ Hinze labeled them “the most outrageous element in these intimidatory mobs”. In April 1985 about forty members of the Concerned Christians, clustered around their large wooden cross singing We Shall Overcome, were arrested under the SEQEB anti-picketing laws rushed through State Parliament in March. A month later a Brisbane magistrate acquitted the Concerned Christians. The Crown retained (later High Court Justice) Ian Callinan QC in an unsuccessful appeal. The Supreme Court accepted the Concerned Christians’ defence offered by a Queen’s Counsel later to become synonomous with the undoing of the Bjelke-Petersen regime, Tony Fitzgerald.
Instead of joining the Concerned Christians’ protests in this period I chose to align my protest with those in the academic community who criticised the government’s actions. In fact, generated by a core group of academics from the Kelvin Grove campus of the Brisbane College of Advanced Education (including Gary MacLennan, Drew Hutton and leading National Tertiary Education Union (NTEU) delegate Miriam Henry), we formed a group known as Academics for Human Rights which also participated in the early morning protests at SEQEB stations in full academic regalia. At the time I recall consciously opting to join with my fellow academic workers rather than my former church colleagues in these protests. I regarded my workplace in academia as a more authentic expression of the base from which my critique now stemmed. Indeed it was also a personal step toward union activism in the NTEU which I embraced later as a regular union delegate and staff representative on Academic Councils. I rapidly learnt the importance of solidarity and vigilance for the collective self-interest in a secular workplace, a lesson not always appreciated by those who wear the clerical collar. After all the church might be a service industry, but its clergy have never been organized labor!
Both sides in the SEQEB dispute were mindful that what was at issue was the maintenance of a strong union movement. Though it may be too crude an indicator to assess the shifting social consequences at stake, it is salutary to recall that while less than 25% of Queensland’s workforce is now unionised, fifty years ago the figure was more than 80%. When the SEQEB conflict erupted, I had no doubt that, despite inadequacies in the Union movement, organised labour was society’s major bulwark against injustice. This insight arose from the instruction I absorbed during the social justice engagements of the seventies and early eighties when I worked closely with the Queensland Trades Hall leadership.
Buoyed by his SEQEB victory, Premier Bjelke- Petersen sought to expand his influence across the nation as an exponent of industrial reform, the code for “union bashing”. Two years after the lights went out in Queensland, the Queensland Premier pushed legislation through Queensland’s Parliament further curbing union powers under the dubious guise of helping employers and exporters, but partly to incite a conflict with mining unions which might accelerate his abortive Joh for PM campaign. In Melbourne The Age was unequivocal in its editorial about these statutes observing that “never before has Australia seen so vicious and unnecessary an attack on the trade union movement” and condemning them as “the sort of laws that would sit comfortably on the statute books of a South American right-wing dictatorship”.
Bjelke-Petersen’s crude right-wing tactics however were not the only pressures on the workplace. By the late 1980s, as Australian governments began to comply with inducements from global economic forces, the workplace was a site of rapid change. The lessons of those times are just as pertinent decades later. Though there is obviously a need for the role and governance of unions to evolve, the impact of successive episodes like the SEQEB saga in the last couple of decades (culminating in the 2005 changes to industrial laws by the Howard government) has been to create a largely unregulated labour market. This has resulted in too many vulnerable Australian workers so that in the twenty-first century we are returning to nineteenth century labour conditions which are producing a substantial number of “working poor”, estimated at around 500,000 plus a much greater number of dependents.
Indeed my induction to the tertiary education sector coincided with massive re-organisation across the higher education institutions which resulted in major changes to employment practices and universities as workplaces. The upheaval in the higher education sector was precipitated in 1987 when Federal Minister for Education John Dawkins issued a Green paper on Higher Education and in the following year a definitive White paper which heralded monumental changes for higher education across the nation. One consequence of the reforms was that by 1990 the BCAE had ceased to exist, and was absorbed into a new entity, the Queensland University of Technology, dominated by senior management figures in the former QIT.
The Dawkins changes had more than a passing impact on me. In late 1986 I successfully applied for a two year contract position teaching Philosophy of Education within the BCAE. My brief was to help educate secondary teachers. In order to update my qualifications and enhance my prospect of gaining permanent tenure, I went back to study in 1987, pursuing a Master of Education through the University of New England. The dissertation for my research was titled “The Dawkins New Education Initiatives: a Philosophical Analysis”. Invoking two key principles or values for education – justice and critical mindedness – my dissertation critiqued the philosophy of education underpinning the Dawkins proposals. Grounded as they were in a primarily vocational approach driven mainly by economic rationalist and managerial considerations I deemed the Dawkins’ vision to be deficient when compared with an alternative policy I argued should be built around a socially critical perspective. This research provided an opportunity to explore the core question in Philosophy of Education, the discipline through which I initially developed my academic contribution, namely, “What is education for?” and therefore, “What should education be?” Employing a normative analysis of education as social policy, the thesis was, in effect, an essay in applied or social ethics. In a subsequent article I argued: The persistent question in this debate about an education policy adequate for the national interest is ultimately an issue of social ethics. The quarrel may not be with the aim to improve economic performance as such in Australia, nor certainly with the goal of having more Australians complete secondary and tertiary education. The issue is ‘what then?’ Will they be prepared to contribute to a more just world? Will their education be aimed at making life more human and conserving the planet for the future?
Even though the Dawkins initiatives undoubtedly spawned new opportunities, there have been mixed blessings from the way they opened the educational enterprise to market imperatives. That enterprise remains in peril especially because, in the years of the Howard government, quality education at the secondary and tertiary levels is no longer universally available to Australians. Whereas for most of the twentieth century in Australia education healed social divisions, the danger is that in the twenty-first century it may exacerbate those divisions. Moreover, the idea of a liberal education which gives post-secondary undergraduates a general introduction to knowledge and a preparation not just for a career but for life, has been abandoned in too many institutions. In its place we find a curriculum that is technically and professionally oriented, aimed narrowly at the job market. This was particularly the case at QUT which brazenly embraced the new approach in its slogan, ‘A University for the Real World’, a slogan which not only begged questions about reality but also invited parody from competing, older universities who trumpeted themselves as real universities. From day one of the new QUT entity I argued that its entrepreneurially “successful” but impoverished curriculum approach was exemplified by the location of the new Humanities School on the distant, marginal and less populated campus of Carseldine on Brisbane’s northern boundary where I taught applied ethics for ten years. Humanities surely belong at the centre of a university accessible to the most populous sector of students. On retirement from QUT in 2000 I reiterated concerns I had forecast in my critique of the Dawkins new education initiatives when I was interviewed for the QUT newspaper, Inside QUT:
The fact is a lot of academics have to compromise their integrity in the modern university. They are under a lot of pressure, for instance, to make money for the institution. What I see is a compromise of the true purposes of tertiary education. Universities are losing their ethos of scholarly collegiality, whether that’s with the students or with other academics, and many have abandoned their capacity to critique society.
I had in mind the words of Friedrich Nietzsche with which I commenced my Master of Education thesis twelve years earlier:
Once education is seen as something that provides profit, that which provides profit will soon be confused with education.
The Master’s thesis eventually found its way into a book published in 1992 (as Schools and Classrooms: a Cultural analysis of Education) with my colleague Colin Symes . The punchline of this Philosophy of Education text was a somewhat utopian plea to the teaching profession – utopian because it represents a difficult though necessary ideal to be implemented in a challenging practice inadequately supported by society. Our plea was for teachers to see themselves not as ‘accommodating intellectuals’ who in effect support the dominant groups in society, but as ‘transformative intellectuals’ working alongside pupils and parents, mobilizing political action in the community, raising its consciousness about inequitable and mal- practices.
The educational theorist most influential for the socially critical approach I advocated as a pivotal theme in my philosophy of education was the Brazilian Paulo Freire. He combined insights of existentialism, Marxism and Christian liberation theology in his articulation of a critical pedagogy. Freire was the same thinker whose action- reflection or praxis method I encountered first through AWD. His approach aims at being transformative in a political sense by linking the learning process to practical problems. This method was refined in the teaching of literacy to adults who had been politically oppressed in the favelas of Brazil. I saw it as more generally applicable to educational contexts inasmuch as the ethical aim of teaching should be to empower students and to facilitate discovery learning, ultimately equipping them to transform their social world. A tool in my teaching which opened up these themes was the great (Jack Nicholson) movie, One Flew over the Cuckoo’s Nest, a powerful invitation to challenge domesticating or controlling ways of dealing with human beings in institutions like hospitals or schools.
To give a micro instance of how this might be applied, I drew from my Freirean kitbag when I visited the Bundamba State High School on teaching practice supervision where more than sixty percent of students came from relatively poor homes in which the sole income was a social security pension. I encouraged the student teacher under my supervision to see that teaching a maths lesson about the calculation of interest would make more sense to students (and motivate learning) if the lesson were linked to a discussion about the reality of their lives. In this poverty ridden school population, I argued, debt and the question of whether financial institutions were excessive in their charges, why this happens, who reaps the benefit and who pays the cost of such a financial system, are matters that would strike a chord, enhancing social critique as well as maths skills.
Of course, advocacy of this teaching-learning style did not sit easily with the Queensland school system especially in the late stages of the Bjelke-Petersen era. After all Freire’s philosophy of education was aimed at developing citizens who can question authority, analyse, evaluate and make informed judgments based on a commitment to try to improve an unjust and endangered world. Political directives to Queensland schools especially about the curriculum were common place. The Queensland Teachers Union identified 38 statewide political directives over the period 1970 - 1986, and the banning of two social studies curriculum packages, MACOS (Man: A Course of Study) and SEMP (Social Education Materials Project) in 1978 exemplified this interventionist approach . I therefore worried that my approach, which was broadly endorsed by my colleagues at Kelvin Grove, was only cultivating idealism that would be rudely undermined in the real world of schooling, but I was always heartened by the minority of students who gave feedback that my teaching made a lasting impact and assisted their working commitment as teachers. As had been my experience in previous arenas I reminded myself that the vision of social justice, that impossible possibility, not only needed constant revision and nurturing but required a commitment for the long haul.
Teaching Ethics
My appetite for teaching applied ethics was whetted by the opportunity to conduct a subject for graduate teachers on contemporary moral issues as well as one about the teaching of values within the new school program on human relationships education. The inauguration of QUT and its School of Humanities in 1990 provided a context for developing a specialised program in ethics which blossomed into one of Australia’s first undergraduate majors in Applied Ethics, supplemented a few years later by post-graduate research degrees and the establishment of a Centre for the Study of Ethics . The time was right for this initiative. Not only was there a readiness for a focus on values education among the large student body in teacher education, but, in addition, other developments like the establishment of university based nurse education gave our program undoubted viability.
The start of our ethics teaching program also coincided with reforms to the State’s police service, including the requirement for university based pre-service police education incorporating a compulsory ethics subject. One memory I have of those early classes stems from a lecture in which I was introducing the range of normative theories of ethics. I asked the class, “Why should we be moral?” And received a very straight-forward reply from a female police recruit in the second row: “Because if you’re not, you might get AIDS” – an answer which demonstrated two characteristics of many of the class groups I taught: a narrow, sexually focused understanding of what morality is and the strong tendency to make moral judgments on consequentialist or utilitarian grounds.
The eagerness of students to engage with questions of practical ethics was quite apparent – especially the growing number of mature age undergraduates, and particularly in a curriculum context which was not burdened by some of the linguistic and esoteric examinations of meta-ethics found in a traditional Philosophy Department, nor confused by the cacophony of post-modern voices diluting moral discourse. Indeed many found the topics and approach we were offering liberating, in that they gave them, in a secular context, the opportunity to examine matters of personal and social meaning. In 1996 I converted my introductory subject, Understanding Ethics, into a successful textbook which went to a revised edition a few years later. In addition to producing scholarly articles, I found the popular interest in ethics provided a platform for teaching ethics through numerous short newspaper and magazine articles and eventually a weekly statewide radio talkback show. These experiences confirmed a conviction clear to me since my student days at Boston University, that the human capacity to determine what we can do has outstripped our ability to decide what we ought to do, and that therein lay the urgency and inevitability of a resurgent interest in ethics around the globe.
At the same time I was under no naïve illusion that that interest of itself would build a better world. Ethics, as I taught it, must always be in harness with a realistic analysis of collective self interest and the abuse of power in human society. I challenged my students and other audiences to be suspicious of the possibility of ethics being used for reactionary, coercive and authoritarian social purposes as promoted by the American moral majority, for instance. Rather I advocated ethics as an instrument of social transformation, rejecting any ethical approach which fails to take seriously, commitment to a reflective, critical and transformative engagement with changing social and technological conditions by aiming to benefit those most disadvantaged in those contexts.
Given this ideological bias - and no approach is free of bias stated or unstated – my concern in teaching was always to present my commitments in ways that avoid the charge of indoctrination. I respected the protocols of academia which enjoin teachers to employ evidence based argument. Indeed I developed what I called an “ethic of response” which sought to be as comprehensive as possible in weighing up (and responding to) all the elements within a moral issue. However, my teaching style did not eschew a place for inspiring or persuading students, but the approach I tried to adopt was along the lines, “This is my conclusion and the reasons for it. What is yours?”
Of course the question as to whether ethics can be taught at all is not a simple one. The suggestion that ethics is caught not taught, as if it were a virus, contains an important half-truth. The matter of ethics education is one to which I gave close attention concluding, not surprisingly, that morality is learned essentially in communal relationships like the family or the gang or a religious group or workplace sub-cultures. So I never approached the teaching of ethics as if it were designed to make people good, though I believe studying ethics conveys many potential benefits for students in their lives as a whole, as some graciously and privately confessed to me. Its benefits include greater self-awareness and sensitivity to the ethical dimensions of life, and, further, more capacity to recognize consequences, reflect empathetically, and envision alternatives.
Our academic initiatives at QUT found resonance in many universities around the country as new courses in ethics emerged during the 1990s. This trend corresponded with a mood in the community worldwide, which was putting ethics on the agenda in health care, business, the professions and public institutions. In Sydney, the formation of the St James Ethics Centre around 1990, with a significant and well established consultancy service reaching senior levels of business and other sections of the Australian community, is a high profile example of this mood in the Australian context. Indeed “ethics” was becoming the flavor of the month and, consequently, a field open to all sorts of players with little formal background in ethics as a scholarly, applied discipline. To mitigate against the likelihood of individual consultants exploiting this trend and the probability that responses in the name of ethics would be shallow and often mere window-dressing, a small group of us , mainly from University contexts, meeting at the University of Newcastle in 1993 acted on the need to form a national body to facilitate networking and to encourage some informal quality control of this emerging practice. We established the Australian Association of Professional and Applied Ethics. I became its second national President in 1995 succeeding Simon Longstaff of the St James Ethics Centre. In part this enthusiasm for ethics was a response to the political fallout of the Watergate affair during the Nixon presidency in the USA, and the “greed is good” decade of the 1980s when the sloppy ethical standards of commerce came under scrutiny. In Queensland this trend was echoed in the Report of Commissioner Tony Fitzgerald into corruption in public life delivered in 1989. That report made the key point that “ethical education must also play a role in long-term solutions to problems”.
There is no question that my ethics agenda as an academic was shaped by the implementation of ethics and accountability reforms in the Queensland public sector during the 1990s, following the Fitzgerald Inquiry. On a study trip to the USA in 1992 where I met several scholars and visited programs working in administrative ethics and legislative ethics I realized the potential for academic programs in this domain. In the Australian context there was a need and opportunity to construct the discipline of public sector ethics virtually de novo. Few Australian academics – with the exception of Michael Jackson of the University of Sydney and John Uhr of the Australian National University – and even fewer ethicists had ventured into this applied and professional ethics arena.
My experience in Queensland’s political culture and my interest in political ethics led me to design a subject called “The Just Society” which drew heavily on the liberal democratic vision of the American political philosopher, John Rawls, but was also informed by my earlier mentor, Reinhold Niebuhr. Niebuhr’s insights into the complexities of human society caution on both the need for, and the difficulty of, achieving social justice. They served as something of a corrective to Rawls’ liberal rationalism.
But it was the unfolding political and administrative reform agenda, not only in Queensland but also in New South Wales and Western Australia, which particularly influenced my career as a researcher and author , providing a backdrop for addressing and organizing several conferences and numerous opportunities for public commentary about public sector ethics. Convincing politicians and bureaucrats of the desirability for a more intentional approach to ethics by legislators and public servants was obviously an uphill task. Still, the opportunity to provide consultancy advice and make submissions in the development of Queensland’s Public Sector Ethics Act 1994 and its later Parliamentary ethics regime opened a way for climbing that mound. In this work I developed a close working partnership with Charles Sampford at Griffith University. On my retirement from QUT in March 2000 I took up a role with that University’s Key Centre for Ethics, Law, Justice and Governance particularly in the design and implementation of a new graduate program focused on public sector ethics. Sampford and I shared a similar outlook when it came to academic projects in applied ethics, namely that their transformative potential depended on working partnerships between what we called “engaged academics” and “reflective practitioners”, a praxis mode of research.
Challenging Corruption
Sensational events in Queensland politics in the late 1980s produced a cascading crisis which gave renewed energy to those of us who had publicly abhorred the style of the Bjelke-Petersen government for almost two decades. At the zenith of his power after the 1986 state election, the Premier and cabinet ministers like the Liberal Party defector, Don Lane, and “the minister for everything” Russ Hinze , who brazenly dispensed favours with a disregard for integrity and propriety in public office, were only months away from public disgrace. These events were precipitated by the media investigations of The Courier-Mail’s Phil Dickie and Chris Masters of the ABC Four Corners program. Allegations of police corruption at the highest levels involving prostitution caused Acting Premier Bill Gunn (‘acting’ because the Premier was indulging his fantasy called “Joh for PM”) to establish a Commission of Inquiry headed by Tony Fitzgerald, a QC with a track record for taking up causes against the interests of the National Party government, though he told The Sydney Morning Herald he “may have been chosen for the Inquiry because he was notorious for nothing; he had never been interested in politics…”
The Inquiry began on 20 July 1987 and before its final report was handed down two years later it had claimed many scalps in the political arena and the Police Force including the Premier and the Police Commissioner. On 1 December, 1987, a two minute visit by the Premier to the Queensland Governor ended the Bjelke-Petersen regime. He exited defiantly as The Courier Mail’s editorial told Queenslanders the next day: “When he went it was the old Joh Queenslanders have come to know – aggressive, unrepentant, blaming everyone but himself, conceding nothing except that he was going.”
Many of us rejoiced, though we knew there was a long way to go to really change the political climate of Queensland. Predictably, the events triggered by the Fitzgerald Commission became a sub-text to my role at the Kelvin Grove Campus. In fact, by December 1988 as the Fitzgerald hearings wound down, I realized it was time to try to harness the concern of ordinary citizens for a corruption free Queensland. So in response to Fitzgerald’s public warning that Queenslanders would need to remain vigilant lest “the forces of darkness” return, a handful of us formed a non- party political action group, Citizens Against Corruption (CAC). In announcing its formation The Courier-Mail reported my statement on 8 December, 1988: “We can’t leave the Fitzgerald inquiry, the police or the media to do the job. The people must show some concern, anger and commitment for change. The momentum of the inquiry must be sustained after it concludes this week.”
The first activity of Citizens Against Corruption was a candle-lit vigil on Human Rights Day (10 December , 1988) in memory of those who had been “the victims of corruption” through the Joh era, people like dead prostitute Shirley Brifman, former Police Commissioner Ray Whitrod, vilified former public servant, John Sinclair and many anonymous citizens who paid a penalty. At the February general meeting of CAC at the Teachers’ Union Building in Spring Hill I concluded my remarks as convenor and chief spokesperson, rallying the supporters for the year ahead: Living in Queensland through the past twenty years has been painful for many of us. Yet some of us have clung to a vision that authoritarianism and exploitation (especially over the ‘little’ ones of society – be they ‘the poor’ or ‘the environment’) need not be the way of the future. At last we begin to feel that history is turning our way. Let us seize this moment and make a contribution to a reformed Queensland.
Again it was time to recall the organizing skills learnt in previous campaigns as a small group of us attempted once more to shift the boundaries of public opinion. This time the task was easier, for the political momentum was with us. This time, for example, the media were very ready to build our profile and spread our message. Though the organizing energy depended to some extent on old stalwarts from PND’s glory days, like Lil Gwyther, unsolicited supporters emerged. CAC’s executive committee contained whistleblowers of no political affiliation and a number of small business people, surprisingly including a vigorous opponent of mine in my previous incarnation as a church social justice spokesman. We were joined by several colourful characters, like Union organizer, whistleblower and cartoonist Kevin Lindeberg, whose unrelenting critique of the destruction of evidence before the aborted Heiner inquiry in 1990 has become legendary. Another was perennial aboriginal litigant John ‘Dungalee’ Jones, a descendant from Fraser Island tribes whose forays into public controversy on accountability matters continue to haunt post-Fitzgerald governments. The impact of Citizens Against Corruption, which eventually had about 300 paid-up members, was enhanced by the involvement of Nigel Powell, a former Licensing Branch detective who assisted journalists Masters and Dickie in their expose stories. Powell had also been a pivotal witness in the early stages of the Fitzgerald Inquiry when the connections between police and prostitution were uncovered. He had strategic nous, a good media presence and a willingness to go the course in the reform agenda that was needed.
CAC adopted a fourteen point anti-corruption platform which became the basis of a submission to Commissioner Fitzgerald and the political parties. On this list was a fundamental issue: reform of the electoral system including an end to the zonal system and tighter scrutiny of electoral rolls. This was a matter of public importance I first took up in 1973 when I was convenor of the Methodist Church’s Christian Citizenship and it remained, in the view of many of us, one of the keys to shifting Queensland’s political culture, along with the need for a House of Review elected on a proportional voting system, though that was such an unlikely eventuality that it didn’t make it on to the list. Electoral reform was also the core business of Citizens for Democracy (CFD), a group set up some years before when I was on its executive. Its convenor after the Fitzgerald Report was issued was Chris Griffiths, a part-time journalism student and later a well known scribbler on State political affairs for The Courier-Mail. During this period Chris and I were in contact almost daily to ensure co-ordination of the activities of Queensland’s extra-Parliamentary opposition.
Also on the list of CAC’s platform was “further inquiry into (MP) Don Lane’s allegations (before Fitzgerald) of Cabinet misconduct”. Lane, the member for Merthyr, had been forced to step down from Cabinet in 1988 but refused to resign his parliamentary seat. In the early months of 1989 Don Lane became the focus target of CAC’s campaign. T-shirts, not particularly complimentary to Mr Lane and his prominent facial features, were produced. Regular pickets were held outside his electoral office and Brisbane’s newspapers chimed in insistently calling for his resignation. The Sun provided a weekly accounting of Lane’s salary as an MP since he had made his rather lame, probably partial, but damning enough admissions about rorting the system of ministerial expenses to the Fitzgerald Inquiry (and which even Bjelke-Petersen suggested might have been “a bit of a smokescreen to cover himself” for more serious misdemeanours ). After a couple of months the pressure proved too great and Don Lane’s resignation led to a by-election in Merthyr.
Nigel Powell was keen to run as a candidate in the by-election with CAC support. The CAC executive endorsed this move. So with our limited resources, and they were entirely voluntary, we amateurs in the polling game began to sell our message through weekends of door knocking and street stalls in the leafy and affluent suburbs of Merthyr which had normally returned a conservative MP. We quickly learnt of the swings and roundabouts of electioneering: how to vote signs being defaced or disappearing, the pressure to allocate preferences which in this conservative electorate and because of our desire to maintain independence we declined to do, and the inevitable “Melbourne Cup field” of candidates. Nigel became particularly despondent when he learnt that one who had thrown his hat in the ring as a candidate for the poll was Geraldo Bellino whose unlicensed nightclub business in the Valley had been exposed at the outset of the Fitzgerald Inquiry mainly through Nigel’s testimony. There was also a hiccup when the Minister for Education weighed in with the accusation that resources at the Kelvin Grove CAE were being used for the campaign. My reply was that those of us involved in the campaign from the CAC “put in more than a full week’s work at the college”, but his intervention did ensure that $41.20 was reimbursed for phone and facsimile use. The successful candidate for Merthyr turned out to be the wily operator Santo Santoro, who commenced his career as a Liberal politician on that by-election day. Idealist as he was, Nigel really believed that disenchantment with the major parties in a by-election context might get him across the line. As it turned out he scored a fairly respectable 8% of the primary vote, ahead of all four other independents. Nonetheless, by taking our message to the electors in Merthyr and beyond, we achieved our goal of contributing to the momentum which would make more likely the reform of Queensland’s political and criminal justice system.
After the Fitzgerald Report was released in July 1989 our efforts in CAC were devoted to calling for its implementation and the more subtle question of who could be trusted with that task. To this end there were several rallies and pickets at Parliament House. During one we carried brown paper bags as symbols of corrupt payments to politicians and during another, in conjunction with several other extra-parliamentary opposition groups, we formed a human chain of democracy encircling the Parliament.
Fitzgerald had recommended the abolition of the Police Special branch. I also wrote to the new and untainted Police Commissioner imported from Victoria, Noel Newnham, on behalf of CAC about what was proposed regarding the continuation or disposal of files of what was believed to be Queensland’s notorious political thought-police. I also made inquiries about the file I suspected bore my name. Newnham replied on 24 November 1989 that he was concerned about the functions of the Special Branch and that with Chairman designate of the Criminal Justice Commission, Sir Max Bingham, he was reviewing its holdings adding:
There is no file in your name at the Branch. I have no way of guaranteeing that your name does not appear in other files dealing with topics that you have been interested in, but there is an ongoing culling programme aimed at reducing the amount of irrelevant material; there is no index card bearing your name and therefore you will understand that I have no way of accessing in the manual system precisely where reference might be made to yourself.
Perhaps I should have replied asking for file information about AWD, Concerned Christians, PND or CAC but I chose to let the matter go. I admit there would have been some personal satisfaction in seeing first-hand how Queensland’s own spooks had portrayed me as a figment of their fictions. But I was delighted to see the Special Branch go. Beyond partisan politics it had served no real purpose, though it had disrupted and damaged many lives.
When the 1989 election was finally called by Russell Cooper, Mike Ahern’s National Party replacement, I argued that the time had come when CAC should abandon its “independent” status and actively seek the election of an ALP government. At this point some of our supporters fell by the wayside. Within our modest resources the best we could do was to campaign in two Brisbane seats supporting ALP candidates we felt had credibility as reformers and in electorates which had to be won from the outgoing government if Wayne Goss was to become the first Labor Premier for thirty two years. CAC’s letter box campaign, which called on electors to “vote for change”, in effect supporting Matt Foley in Yeronga and Jim Fouras in Ashgrove, drew the animosity of Liberal leader, Angus Innes, a man of true integrity, but leader of a party which, as I pointed out to him in a phone call, disqualified itself as a choice for change while it directed its preferences to the disgraced Nationals. In 1990 Citizens Against Corruption disbanded, passing on its baton, or what was left of it, to Citizens for Democracy, a body better equipped to scrutinize the electoral and administrative reforms.
Turning Queensland Around
By 1989 it was clear that the boundaries of Queensland’s politics had shifted. Joh Bjelke-Petersen’s record term as Premier was well finished. There were those who might defend his record as an initiator of economic development in the State, though it might also be said that even in this domain his Premiership lacked innovation and foresight, merely perpetuating the ‘resourcism’ which made Queensland a ‘quarry’ state. In any case the boundaries had so shifted on other fronts that when he and some of his colleagues eventually reached the end of the political line, they were anachronisms. When it came to social policy, education, concern for the environment, human rights and probity in government the Bjelke-Petersen government was bankrupt. On the most beneficent reading, the best that could be said on the probity question is, “Bjelke-Petersen chose to ignore corruption because to acknowledge it was to hand a weapon to his political enemies” (to quote one of his biographers) . Though the citation for his knighthood granted on the Queen’s birthday in 1984 dissemblingly praised his “improvements to the parliamentary process”, on the matter of parliamentary democracy, another biographer understates the situation, “The parliamentary institution suffered in Queensland during Bjelke-Petersen’s tenure of office.” However, when Sir Joh stood trial for perjury after his testimony before Fitzgerald, I took little notice. Though he was found ‘not guilty’ in dubious circumstances, I had no interest or energy to agitate about that . The boundaries had shifted. It was time to move on.
Tony Fitzgerald’s carefully managed inquiry had been the catalyst for shifting the boundaries. Through the media coverage to the Inquiry’s 238 days of hearings, the general public was exposed to evidence about corruption and shady dealings at the highest levels of Queensland’s government. Inevitably the impact was huge, generating a discourse about accountability and due process in government that had seemed light years away when we campaigned for the right to march in the 1970s. Commissioner Fitzgerald’s Report opened the way for prosecutions and very specifically prescribed reforms for the police force. However, he left the substantial agenda of reform to the two Commissions recommended, the Criminal Justice Commission (CJC) and the Electoral and Administrative Review Commission (EARC).
Release of the Fitzgerald Report was something of a major rite of passage for Queensland. On 3 July 1989 at the Queensland Exhibition Buildings the stakeholders including CAC collected copies of the Fitzgerald “bible” which Premier Ahern had promised to implement rather literally, “lock, stock and barrel”. Perusing this holy writ I was overwhelmed with a sense that Queenslanders like me owe a huge debt to Tony Fitzgerald. I never met the man personally until 1994 when he launched one of my books at Parliament House during his time as President of Queensland’s Court of Appeal. While holding that office and, until he resigned as Chair of the Litigation Reform Commission, Tony Fitzgerald’s attempts to reform the judicial system were obstructed. At the end of 1997, the then Chief Justice of Queensland retired. Fitzgerald was, predictably, passed over by the National/Liberal coalition during its short tenure. When as then Leader of the Opposition, Peter Beattie made the political judgment to endorse that decision Fitzgerald also retired and took his judicial talents to New South Wales. I have talked with him several times in the past decade, trusting his counsel on some occasions and seeing at close hand his deep commitment to social justice. I have also perceived in him a certain shyness bordering on self-doubt which sometimes recoils from public demands, characteristics probably related to professional and family suffering in the years since his history making Commission. His instinct for doubt ensured that his famous Report included a prescient note of warning about “the vested interests which will avoid and subvert real reform while creating a new, attractive but hollow façade to hide the continuing misuse of power and misconduct.”
Implicit in that warning was a hint that even “the goodies” are prone to the seduction of evil, and that unchecked power will corrupt anyone. After the release of Fitzgerald’s Report I wrote a piece called “Turning Queensland around: the agenda beyond corruption, a reflection on repentance” in which I reflected that the Fitzgerald process was inviting Queenslanders and their leaders in public life to a profound ethical change. I emphasised that though there is the temptation for those of us who were long-term critics to say “We told you so”, critics should remember the pitfalls of self-righteousness in politics as well as remaining mindful of the moral limitations of political practice.
Nonetheless, I rejoiced when on 2 December, 1989 the ALP under Wayne Goss defeated the National Party government. Dancing through Queen Street Mall that night I remember saying to Coralie rather revealingly, “I can now die happy.” Granted, my vision was being blurred by imagining a “light on the hill”. I would soon be asking whether that beacon was shining for the new government? Would we ever turn Queensland around? Sure, we could reach the point where Queensland is no longer the butt of southern jokes, but what would it take to cultivate a vibrant democracy with a determined commitment to social justice?
My euphoria was tempered by an anarchist friend I met on election night in the Mall who pointedly posed the dilemma confronting those who were formed by the politics of opposition during National Party rule: “I love the defeat. I’m not sure about the victory.” An hour later, at yet another victory party, I found myself, probably rather inappropriately, suggesting to a very weary future Goss Cabinet minister: “The real challenge is to transform Queensland’s culture.”
And, as always, I cherished silently a hope that I might play a role in addressing that challenge.
Chapter Seven
TRANSFORMING POLITICAL BOUNDARIES
The Oxymoron of Political Ethics
Perhaps the words of Machiavelli, that medieval observer of politics’ limitations, should have been embossed on the covers of the historic Report Tony Fitzgerald handed to Premier Ahern, for they anticipate the hazards confronting those tasked with reshaping Queensland’s political culture:
It must be considered that there is nothing more difficult to carry out, nor more doubtful of success, nor more dangerous to handle, than to initiate a new order of things. For the reformer has enemies in all those who profit by the old order, and only lukewarm defenders in all those who would profit by the new .
The problems uncovered by Commissioner Fitzgerald were essentially ethical, even though they required legal, administrative and political remedies. Over decades, Queensland’s political culture had degraded the normative core of democratic government, which is that public office should not be exploited for private gain. Between the lines, Fitzgerald’s Report reminded us that it is for good reason that the term, “public service” is applied to the role of politicians, police, bureaucrats, judges and so on. After all, as one student of public life expressed it: government officials are “citizens in lieu of the rest of us” whose specialty is to serve “the common good”. So it is that, ever since Aristotle articulated the symbiotic relationship between ethics and politics, politics has been regarded as a noble art, in textbooks at least. Yet again and again the practice of public life and politics seems to give the lie to this view, breeding the cynicism reflected in polls which judge politicians to be about as trustworthy as used car salespersons, and fostering the suggestion that episodes of Yes Minister are in fact documentaries not situation comedies. Nevertheless, after Fitzgerald, there was no other prospect but to entrust reform to the politicians and the instrumentalities of government, augmented by the CJC and EARC, within the rather unreliable court of democratic public opinion.
In fact “the new order of things” was designed during the tenure of Wayne Goss and, to a significant extent, implemented. So I was rather intrigued, but certainly not surprised, when, not long after he was replaced by Rob Borbidge as Premier, Wayne Goss told me in answer to a question I asked him, “Politics is a morally ambiguous activity”. Goss’ comment pithily names what I first learnt from Reinhold Niebuhr who referred to politics as “an area where conscience and power meet, where the ethical and coercive factors of human life will interpenetrate, and work out their tentative and uneasy compromises.”
Unfortunately, many citizens and some politicians regard the idea of “political ethics” as an uneasy conjunction, if not an oxymoron. For my part I refused to accept a boundary between politics and ethics. Whether or how there can be some practical engagement between ethics and politics – in terms of both governmental processes and conduct as well as at the level of policy – has been the cornerstone question driving my public and academic activity. The very moral ambiguity to which Wayne Goss referred makes that engagement both necessary and difficult. Understandably, many politicians and senior bureaucrats are suspicious of the “ethics thing”. They see it as setting traps to catch them out; they distrust ethicists and those who employ their categories, questioning whether these “outsiders” understand the constraints of practical politics and government. In my experience, only a minority of political practitioners appreciate how ethical advice and the instruments of transparency, like Registers of Pecuniary Interests, can serve as protective and supportive measures in the risky waters of public life.
At the same time the general public is often too ready to make ethical judgments about political players with insufficient regard for the pressures that impact on them. One unfortunate spin-off from the widespread public disdain regarding standards in political practice is that ethical misdemeanors rarely hurt political parties at the polls. The general, but invalid, perception is that “they all do it”; all parties are guilty, it is concluded, so there is no basis in ethical conduct on which to prefer either side. Though there is a certain inevitability about “dirty hands” (to use the image frequently invoked by political philosophers) being found among those who govern, that does not mean that politics is irredeemable or amoral. Because it requires “the art of compromise”, politics is often regarded ipso facto as unethical. Still, there is nothing intrinsically immoral in employing compromise, providing it does not emerge from a blatant disregard for principle. Indeed, as an art, political compromise invariably demands ethical decision-making skills.
Giving Peace a Chance
On October 31, 1983, five hundred internationally respected climatologists, physicists, biologists, politicians and journalists assembled in Washington D.C., to hear a report on “The Long-term Worldwide Biological Consequences of Nuclear War”. The base scenario for the report was the detonation of one-third of the US and USSR arsenals. Their conclusion was that the first horrific impact would be more than one billion casualties. Even more disturbingly they concluded that the devastation of the atmosphere would render the earth lifeless. Virtually all crops and land animals, at least in the northern hemisphere, would be destroyed, as would most varieties of uncultivated or undomesticated food supplies. Most human survivors would starve. The southern hemisphere would not be spared. The enormous heat of the explosions and subsequent overnight plunge into “nuclear winter” would create enormous differences between north and south, forcing a global mix of soot, earth, toxic chemicals and radiation. But the most shocking finding of the entire study was that “an epoch of cold and dark almost as severe as in the base scenario” could be triggered by a nuclear exchange on a much more limited scale – even only one percent of the superpower arsenals! In other words, these eminent experts were telling their peers that the end of the earth as we know it is empirically verifiable.
Understandably, the global alarm generated by such reports led to the largest and most significant popular peace demonstrations since the dawn of the nuclear age. The proliferation of nuclear arms, equivalent to one million Hiroshima bombs, was stirring the collective conscience. Ordinary citizens began insisting that this was a matter too important to be left to politicians, governments and the military. In Australia, political activism around peace issues had generally been regarded as a left-wing activity and a tactic within the Cold War. But by the 1980s, riding on the back of disquiet in the 1970s about Australia’s willingness to mine and export uranium support for the peace movement, coalescing around the cause of nuclear disarmament, drew a constituency from across the political spectrum. Among the leaders of this social movement were politicians of divergent ideological persuasions such as the former Whitlam minister, Tom Uren, and the former Liberal minister and founder of the Australian Democrats, Don Chipp. In this political climate, I was associated with Dr Joe Camilleri and others in the formation of People for Nuclear Disarmament (PND) during my brief sojourn in Melbourne as the Social Justice Executive Officer for the Uniting Church in Victoria. As a delegate to the 1980 National Assembly of the Uniting Church, together with Rev Dick Wootton, I successfully initiated a motion calling for an end to uranium mining in Australia and the removal of all foreign military installations from Australia as part of an independent, non-aligned Australian foreign policy. Subsequently, reporting these decisions of the Assembly, The Bulletin noted, “In effect, these resolutions put the Uniting Church in opposition to the American alliance”.
On my return to Brisbane in 1982 one of my goals was to work for the creation of a broad-based Queensland anti-nuclear alliance linked to a national coalition. My appointment as the ecumenical chaplain at the Brisbane College of Advanced Education (BCAE) and the Queensland Institute of Technology (QIT) in 1983 furnished me with a strategic base for pursuing this goal which, to my mind, was a direct extension of my ministry. Meanwhile, Bob Hawke replaced Malcolm Fraser as Prime Minister and the ALP policy platform promised the appointment of Australia’s first Disarmament Ambassador. Once again, it was time!
So it was that on July 31, 1983, with Joan Shears, an activist from the Queensland Campaign Against Nuclear Power, I convened a one day conference to launch People for Nuclear Disarmament and elect its inaugural state executive which I chaired for several years. We were overwhelmed at the initial response. Within weeks a vigorous organization was in place. Much of the organizational energy and experience came from those who had worked for left-wing organizations outside the ALP, some from the defunct Maoist Socialist grouping and other individuals like Lee Bermingham who had recently resigned as an official of the Queensland branch of the Communist Party. Some of them, like Jack Sherrington, the Building Workers Industrial Union organiser and poet, had been selflessly committed to world peace and disarmament for decades. But the new supporters also included many ordinary mums, dads and young people who simply wanted to lend their voice to popular pressure which aimed at reversing the nuclear arms race, shifting the geopolitical boundaries and making Australia’s foreign policy more independent. “Out of the woodwork”, as it were, there appeared all sorts of talented people who stayed the course with PND, like the larger than life Vicki Turner-Jones, and the dedicated and wise Karen Allen. I became the founding Chair of PND (Queensland) and began to work with this wonderful collection of activists, most of whom had no church connections, though our first paid organizer, Chris Hawke, had been one of my colleagues on the national staff of AWD in the seventies.
Over the next few years many of these beautiful people, heroes and heroines of peace, became my close friends. Friendship in the community of social activists had additional significance to me for these were also dark days of personal turbulence. Embarking on the passage to divorce, I was separated from daily intimate consolation of my family, as I lived for quite a while in temporary accommodation and struggled to learn some domestic self-help skills. Periods of inner conflict and wakeful nights punctuated my endeavours for peace and disarmament.
A Broadly-based Peoples’ Movement
Our objectives in PND were fourfold: an end to treaties with nations which provided Australian bases (like Pine Gap, North-West Cape and Nurrungar) for the United States and its nuclear objectives; a commitment that Australia would never embrace nuclear weapons as part of its defence system; the development of Nuclear Free Zones in the Pacific and Indian Oceans; and, an end to Australia’s participation in any aspect of the nuclear fuel cycle, including uranium mining, which might contribute to the nuclear weapons’ industry. In a promotional leaflet I summarized our goals rather directly: People for Nuclear Disarmament exists to say “no” to the lie that we can save ourselves by preparing to kill ourselves, whether that lie is told in Paris, Moscow, Washington or Pretoria.
PND’s first big event was a public rally in Brisbane City Hall on Thursday night November 3, 1983. As an expression of the broad, community-wide support for nuclear disarmament we assembled an impressive array of speakers, without one professional politician on the platform. The line up included Aboriginal poet, Kath Walker (Oodgeroo Noonuccal); Quentin Bryce from the National Women’s Advisory Council (who became Queensland’s Governor twenty years later); Dean Butterss of St. John’s Cathedral; Dr Simon Latham, a specialist pediatrician representing the Medical Society for the Prevention of Nuclear War; and President of the Queensland Trades and Labor Council, Harry Hauenschild. But the “lead act” was retired US Army Colonel David Hackworth, who had become a Queensland resident as partner of one of Brisbane’s well known restaurateurs. Though he was a somewhat unpredictable ally for our cause, Hackworth was the most decorated American veteran of the Vietnam War and an energetic and articulate opponent of nuclear weapons escalation. For artistic variety, jazz singer Margaret Roadknight lent her services to the program.
As the City Hall began to fill, I remember standing with Channel Seven personality, Mike Higgins, our MC for the night. As a publicly committed peacenik, Higgins was a rare specimen among Brisbane’s media in those days. Our nervous anticipation of a successful night was soon satisfied. The City Hall’s main auditorium was filled to overflowing and the enthusiasm of the capacity crowd was confirmed by the thousands of dollars donated to PND coffers that night. This response endorsed my belief that, on the question of peace and disarmament, the political momentum for a people’s movement of reform was much stronger than anything we had experienced in our social activism in Queensland during the seventies. Of course, we were under no illusions that our objectives in PND remained a minority cause in political terms. Nonetheless, the surge of interest in PND clearly affirmed my view that ordinary citizens are ready to be moved by an ethical impulse for building a better and sustainable world for future generations.
A feature of the PND movement was the formation of local and regional action groups across Queensland – a couple of dozen of them – working in neighbourhoods, running shopping centre stalls, impacting on local politicians. One cold winter night in 1984 I addressed a PND meeting of twenty-five persons or so chaired by the local General Practitioner in no less a place than Joh Bjelke-Petersen’s home town, Kingaroy. This was a measure of the spread of interest to many corners of conservative Queensland.
Another indicator of public reaction was the growth in support during the 1980s for the Palm Sunday Rallies for Peace. In Queensland, given the intimidatory police activity against street marches in the seventies, we were never going to equal the numbers of participants in the huge turnouts on Palm Sunday in southern capitals. But we did top 10,000 marchers for several years and significant rallies were conducted in Queensland provincial centres. By and large, unlike a few years before, these marches were granted permits and usually proceeded without incident. However, I was reminded of the lawless attitudes that our peace activism might stir in a community whose redneck instincts lay just below the surface when I noticed a bumper sticker on a utility coated with “bulldust”, parked near the march route in 1985. The sticker recited a rather chilling mantra: “God, Guns, and Guts made us free, let’s fight to keep all three”.
The organisation of these Rallies involved a coalition of which PND was one part. Ultra-left wing groups like the International Socialists, the Socialist Party of Australia and the Seaman’s Union had been significant players in the Brisbane rallies prior to 1983. Senator George Georges of the ALP Socialist Left provided the key leadership in bringing these rather militant activists together. I was mindful that Georges had close connections with the controversial World Peace Council (WPC) and its Australian ally, the Congress for International Co-operation and Disarmament. This was controversial because it was widely believed that the Soviet Union provided much of the funding for the WPC. But I had worked with Georges in the 1970s and I had no doubt that he was someone with whom I could confidently share a common cause. Nonetheless, as a relatively new kid on the peace groups’ block, and one that was seeking to build a broad base of support without other complicating ideological agenda, PND was received with some suspicion by those with an explicit socialist program. In particular, distrustful of my religious credentials, they were sometimes disinclined to encourage my public profile. So, the planning meetings for these rallies became torturous affairs, factional struggles over “the demands” to be promoted as themes for the Rally and over the list of speakers to be invited. I learnt to rely on a ‘numbers man’, none other than Lee Bermingham, in working my way through these conflictual processes. (Many years later Lee Bermingham achieved notoriety as an ALP organizer whose skills with the numbers included electoral roll rorting as revealed at the Shepherdson Inquiry). Sometimes the political impasse resulting from rather unpeaceful organizing meetings had to be tackled by George Georges as broker after I had made representations to him on behalf of the broader interests PND was seeking to cultivate.
The reality was that the growing peace and disarmament constituency of the eighties became a political prize, a battleground for capturing support contested by the Queensland Socialist Left of the ALP and non-ALP left-wing elements, all trying to extend their political power bases. This was the context giving birth to the Nuclear Disarmament Party (NDP). The NDP did well in the Senate elections nationally, providing one key element of the platform which subsequently launched the Australian Greens. My strategy at that time was to oppose the formation of the NDP because it would be a polarizing factor in the peace movement and, as proved to be the case, only a very modest electoral influence in Queensland. Ultimately, however, I came to believe that Australian politics needed a third force such as became so influential in New Zealand in the 1990s.
As an expression of its organizational interest in PND, the ALP Socialist Left tried unsuccessfully to dominate our committee membership. Their interest quickened noticeably when we invited the Foreign Minister, Bill Hayden (an initiator of the ALP’s Centre Left faction), to be the guest speaker at the Annual General Meeting in 1984. There are not many community organizations who attract more than four hundred members to their AGM, but with numbers swollen by the desire to get a point or two across to the Foreign minister, this was the situation facing me as chair on that day. Having just returned from a peace conference in New Zealand with the theme, “Beyond ANZUS”, I was all fired up about the need for Australia to follow newly elected New Zealand Prime Minister, David Lange, in challenging the American alliance especially inasmuch as it was a nuclear alliance. In the presence of Bill Hayden I reminded the ALP of its revered war-time leader, John Curtin, who several decades earlier had reshaped Australia’s foreign partnerships in the national interest. At the same time I was wary of how our opponents were ready to damn us as anti- American and pro-Soviet. So in my Annual Report address I observed:
One other criticism offered is that we are too anti-American. Of course the facts are that PND always stresses disarmament East and West. But perhaps our stress on unilateral initiatives like stopping the warships’ visits sounds anti-American. We need to keep telling ourselves and other people that we are not so much anti-anything but pro-life on this planet and that we, as Australians, are linking with millions of Americans and other nationalities who share our concerns as citizens of this planet. Every time we are angry with Ronald Reagan and the US government, we need to remember that we, as Australians, have co-operated in the building of a system which creates Ronald Reagans.
Around this time, I was given a unique opportunity to visit one of the world’s emerging nuclear powers, the Peoples’ Republic of China. Some of my Queensland PND colleagues, those of the former Maoist tendency, nominated me through the Australia–China Friendship Society to join eight other Australians on a fifteen day visit to China in September 1984 for the 35th anniversary celebration of liberation under Mao Tse Tung. My companions on the delegation, which was led by Dr Marie Shehadie later Governor of NSW and Pat O’Shane then Head of the NSW Department of Aboriginal Affairs, included politicians, bureaucrats, journalists and a business man. The occasion of our visit was used to host thousands of foreigners introducing them to the transition from Maoist China to the more pragmatic leadership of Deng Xiaopeng.
Predictably our movements in China were tightly managed – only on a very crowded Bund in Shanghai (where the movement of people was like one continuous street march) did I find a lone dissenter from the regime who was able or willing to express his desire for a different and democratic China. The highlight of this study exchange was a parade through Tiananmen Square on October 1 lasting over three hours, showcasing Chinese cultures and achievements. A centerpiece of the display was a mighty exhibition of China’s military arsenal highlighted by the procession in front of our eyes of huge phallic nuclear missiles, an intimidating sight to the rest of the world and, to the Chinese political leadership, a sign of their determination not to be subservient to any superpower.
My itinerary included consultations with Chinese academics and middle–ranking officials about matters of mutual interest especially nuclear disarmament. To our concern about atmospheric nuclear testing they repeated China’s offer to test underground if the USA shared the relevant technology with them. As for their attitude toward the Western peace movement, they were openly skeptical because, in their analysis, it was serving Soviet objectives. For them, despite their common Communist heritage, Soviet objectives did not serve China’s national interest. This was the one-eyed scope through which, not alone among nations, they made their foreign policy judgments. Though I would never discount the value of friendly exchanges between foreigners, altogether our visit was an insight into the realpolitik which continually undermines international disarmament strategies and an eye opener to the dilemmas of governing the world’s most populous society.
By 1985 the linkages between PND and church support for the peace cause became a focus for those trying to discredit and undermine the nuclear disarmament movement. Our public detractors’ special tactic was to play on the fears of those who had been fugitives from Communism in Eastern Europe. Under the banner, ‘Australian Citizens for Freedom’, and the leadership of a Brisbane man, Harold Wright, they lobbied church leaders particularly because many of the fugitives were Catholic or Orthodox Christians. Their press releases gained publicity claiming that the Peace Rallies were pro-communist and aimed at leaving Australia “defenceless, without allies”. As chairman of the Palm Sunday Rally for Peace I was determined to keep our call for “disarmament East and West” in the public mind. I was also mindful that there were some changes going on behind the Iron Curtain with the elevation of Mikhail Gorbachev as head of the Soviet Union. As both a genuine move to reach the new leader and as a tactic to demonstrate the sincerity of our movement’s aims I wrote an open letter to Gorbachev which was published prominently and in full by The Courier-Mail on March 27, 1985. After reminding the Soviet leader that he was assuming office at a time when there was an urgent need to rid the world of weapons of mass destruction I made my point,
Be sure that when thousands of Australians march on Palm Sunday they are not only against American bases in this country, the visits of nuclear capable warships, the MX missile and French nuclear testing in the Pacific – but they are also against the arms build-up promoted by your armed forces including the militarization of Vietnamese ports for Soviet purposes, missile testing into the Pacific, and the proposed typhoon submarine system. When we march we are calling for global disarmament – East and West – and we look to you in hope.
While it was no shock that Gorbachev never replied to me personally, the demonstration of our hope was not entirely in vain as subsequent, remarkable events proved when the Soviet military threat was substantially dismantled by the end of the decade. International boundaries had shifted irrevocably.
There were times when it became appropriate to take more direct action than writing letters or even organizing rallies. Some in PND were concerned to confront the system through direct action. When the nuclear powered (and probably nuclear armed) warships, the USS Buchanan and the USS John Young, anchored in the Brisbane River I judged it was time to make such a statement. After all, Brisbane’s city authority had declared Brisbane a nuclear free zone. At the same time the “Friends of ANZUS” made their point. They were allowed on the wharf to cheer as the two destroyers anchored. They also hired a launch and a biplane which proclaimed their welcome to the US death machines. On March 14, 1985 about 200 peace protestors gathered at the Hamilton Wharves as I attempted to address the US vessels through a small amplifier: “The people in cities all around the world, including the United States, do not want nuclear capable or powered warships in their cities. We seek an opportunity for a representative of our group to bring a letter on board to the Captain and crew of the USS Buchanan. It will ask you to leave. If that request is not acceded to, we must take it upon ourselves to form a human blockade between the ships and the City of Brisbane. Please leave now.”
Not surprisingly our attempts to visit the ship were rejected although a helpful police inspector suggested our letter be posted to the American Consul! We then attempted to block the road to prevent traffic leaving the wharves. Inevitably I was arrested along with my academic colleague Drew Hutton, then Greens’ Lord Mayoral candidate (for the first of many times), with about a dozen others. I remember being asked by a television reporter through the grille of the police paddy wagon whether our actions were futile. I reminded him that it was the accumulation of hundreds of such actions around the world that kept the pressure on governments. We learnt later that our efforts were seen on Italian television. Unquestionably, action for peace and justice requires multiple strategies including direct action.
1986 was declared by the United Nations as the International Year for Peace (IYP). With the assistance of the Federal government, but not the State government in Queensland’s case, appropriate educational strategies and occasions were developed. As a member of the Queensland Committee for the IYP appointed by Foreign minister, Bill Hayden, I learnt of many and varied Queensland activities spreading the message of peace and disarmament in spite of the Queensland government’s lack of support. Some of them I was able to assist directly. From my perspective this was also a fruitful time to review the message PND and other peace activists should be trying to communicate.
After several years of activism focused on nuclear disarmament I came to the view we needed a deeper and broader approach, working on what I began to name publicly as “the connections”- connections to other social movements of black rights, conservation, the women’s movement, welfare rights and so on. The times demanded that we revisit our analysis. Peacemaking required much more than disarmament. Much had been achieved through the anti-disarmament movement by bringing certain policies and concerns into public prominence, and in inducting thousands of citizens into political awareness and activism. However, at the same time, sadly, even more nuclear missile weapons were actually deployed during the International Year of Peace while, at the same time, the Reagan regime conceived its madcap fantasy for a space based missile protection scheme known as Star Wars. Clearly the anti-nuclear and disarmament focus was not enough and obviously the struggle against war making was virtually endless. The truth of Pope Paul VI’s dictum, “If you want peace then work for justice” was clearer than ever. This was the theme I developed in the keynote address, “Beyond the International Year of Peace”, to the Living Peace Conference in Adelaide where I cited Erich Fromm’s powerful insight:
A peace movement can therefore only be successful if it stretches beyond itself as a peace movement and becomes a movement of radical humanity, if it is in a position to appeal to the whole person – to the person who is suffering from that lack of aliveness produced by the industrial society – if it can demonstrate a vision of a new society and a new man(sic) .
This sentiment merely mirrored the vision we tried to articulate through AWD in the 1970s: it was essentially about working toward an ethical, spiritual and political convergence which is summarized in the term eco-justice, the emphasis I later discovered in the Earth Charter initiative.
As I write, the “nuclear issue” is returning once again to centre-stage. Seizing on the energy dilemmas facing the world because of climate change and global warming many of the same forces and voices who were advocates of uranium mining and building a nuclear reactor in Australia are clamoring for pro-nuclear policy changes. From my perspective, the same problems we identified in the 1980s are still present. On the basis of the precautionary principle in an unstable international environment, I still oppose pro-nuclear policies. After all there is still no adequate solution to the radioactive waste problem and the potential links between the nuclear fuel cycle and the development of nuclear weapons remain, while talk of the nuclear option continues to divert attention from a more significant commitment to clean renewable energy sources. And this is to say nothing of the disturbing evidence of the devastating consequences caused by the growing use of depleted uranium in weapons through recent military actions, nor of the breakdown of multilateral mechanisms for regulating the recalcitrant powers (including the USA, Britain, France and China) who refuse to disarm.
But to return to the story - after the International Year of Peace in 1986 the peace focus began to fade in the wider community though PND (Queensland) continued to be active until the mid 1990s. Personally, my association with PND also diminished for I began to concentrate on a career change and on other matters on the Queensland political agenda which were demanding a response.
Shifting from Clerical Collar to Academic Gown
Not only did my term as a chaplain to tertiary education institutions from 1983 to 1986 facilitate my activities as a leader in the peace movement, the reverse also applied. That is, my PND activities provided a focus which aided my role on campus, winning the respect of many “unchurched” academics and students, though sometimes distancing me from the student groups which openly paraded the Christian label. While I formed pastoral relationships with some members of these groups as individuals, usually these campus Christian groups were of a dogmatic and fundamentalist ilk which I actually abhorred. Indeed I regarded their beliefs and piety as especially distasteful and counterproductive in an institution of higher learning. More than once, as in the incredible debate which surfaced periodically about evolution and the origins of life, I found myself disowning irrational interpretations of Christianity promoted by those who espoused so called “creation science”, an oxymoron if ever there was one.
Though this phase of my mid-life had its personal traumas, the chaplaincy role gave me freedom to take seriously my personal quest for authenticity and the opportunity to share with others the common challenges of our humanity, without ecclesiastical constraints. I was discovering profound dimensions in the role of chaplain which resonated with the words of Henri Nouwen , the Catholic author on spirituality. For Nouwen, “The imitation of Christ does not mean to live a life like Christ, but to live your life as authentically as Christ lived….the minister is the one …who puts his (sic.) own search at the disposal of others…” Yet chaplaincy was also providing a transition to other roles. Clearly the boundaries of my vocational life were shifting and, as I explained previously, it was around this time my father died.
In practical terms the consequence of this shift in my vocational life was a stronger identification with the secular institution in which I lived out my ministry and, therefore, with the agenda of higher education. By my second year as a chaplain, with the permission of my employer, the Ecumenical Tertiary Chaplaincy Committee, I began some part-time teaching in courses about racism, philosophy of education and, even, Australian history. This was a happy departure at this stage of my life harmonising with the personal transitions I was negotiating. This return to the lecture room also led to a career change, a pathway to move beyond what I then regarded, probably more unconsciously than consciously, as the limiting boundaries of my role as a clergyman especially within denominational confines. While this career change was not out of character with what I had been doing as a clergyman for over ten years, I cannot claim that I felt a divine call to academia. Rather I sensed an opportunity. This shift enabled me to build creatively on my previous experiences, including my scholarly qualifications and capacities as a trained teacher, opening new ways to engage society, and providing me with an arena in which I could more creatively, explicitly and systematically develop applied ethics.
A measure of the shift in my vocational allegiance was the way I responded to the next most drastic expression of Bjelke-Petersen authoritarianism. In December 1984, five hundred SEQEB (South East Queensland Electricity Board) workers stopped work in protest after contractors were introduced arbitrarily to four projects. The dispute widened and became deadlocked in the Industrial Commission. By early February 1985 the deep antagonism between one of Queensland’s most powerful labour groups, the Electrical Trades Union (ETU) and the Bjelke-Petersen Government with its instinct for confronting the trade union movement sparked a conflagration which was triggered by the declaration of a state of emergency and the sacking of 920 members of the ETU. When power station employees joined the strike, Queensland was plunged into literal (if not figurative) darkness for a fortnight. There was social and industrial chaos while households had access to power for only a couple of hours a day. The Premier intransigently refused to negotiate. Instead he retaliated with punitive measures which forced power station workers back to their jobs. The wash-up was a victory for Bjelke-Petersen’s uncompromising authoritarianism. Not only had the wedge of contract employment been driven deep into the industrial movement but the SEQEB workforce was halved with about 400 workers being discarded and unemployed. Once again, the unelected opposition was called to the barricades in Queensland, and with them the re-formed and revived Concerned Christians. The protests of a coalition of groups in solidarity with the sacked ETU members continued for months, mainly at SEQEB depots, leading to mass arrests, sometimes involving violent clashes.
The social justice principle in dispute by unionists and their supporters was the right to strike, coupled with the perennial concern about the totalitarian style of the Queensland government. Under the vigorous leadership of Father Dick Pascoe and Uniting Church minister John Cribb, the Concerned Christians maintained a high profile in the protests and agitated for official church intervention on behalf of the sacked workers. Main Roads, Local Government and Racing Minister Russ Hinze labeled them “the most outrageous element in these intimidatory mobs”. In April 1985 about forty members of the Concerned Christians, clustered around their large wooden cross singing We Shall Overcome, were arrested under the SEQEB anti-picketing laws rushed through State Parliament in March. A month later a Brisbane magistrate acquitted the Concerned Christians. The Crown retained (later High Court Justice) Ian Callinan QC in an unsuccessful appeal. The Supreme Court accepted the Concerned Christians’ defence offered by a Queen’s Counsel later to become synonomous with the undoing of the Bjelke-Petersen regime, Tony Fitzgerald.
Instead of joining the Concerned Christians’ protests in this period I chose to align my protest with those in the academic community who criticised the government’s actions. In fact, generated by a core group of academics from the Kelvin Grove campus of the Brisbane College of Advanced Education (including Gary MacLennan, Drew Hutton and leading National Tertiary Education Union (NTEU) delegate Miriam Henry), we formed a group known as Academics for Human Rights which also participated in the early morning protests at SEQEB stations in full academic regalia. At the time I recall consciously opting to join with my fellow academic workers rather than my former church colleagues in these protests. I regarded my workplace in academia as a more authentic expression of the base from which my critique now stemmed. Indeed it was also a personal step toward union activism in the NTEU which I embraced later as a regular union delegate and staff representative on Academic Councils. I rapidly learnt the importance of solidarity and vigilance for the collective self-interest in a secular workplace, a lesson not always appreciated by those who wear the clerical collar. After all the church might be a service industry, but its clergy have never been organized labor!
Both sides in the SEQEB dispute were mindful that what was at issue was the maintenance of a strong union movement. Though it may be too crude an indicator to assess the shifting social consequences at stake, it is salutary to recall that while less than 25% of Queensland’s workforce is now unionised, fifty years ago the figure was more than 80%. When the SEQEB conflict erupted, I had no doubt that, despite inadequacies in the Union movement, organised labour was society’s major bulwark against injustice. This insight arose from the instruction I absorbed during the social justice engagements of the seventies and early eighties when I worked closely with the Queensland Trades Hall leadership.
Buoyed by his SEQEB victory, Premier Bjelke- Petersen sought to expand his influence across the nation as an exponent of industrial reform, the code for “union bashing”. Two years after the lights went out in Queensland, the Queensland Premier pushed legislation through Queensland’s Parliament further curbing union powers under the dubious guise of helping employers and exporters, but partly to incite a conflict with mining unions which might accelerate his abortive Joh for PM campaign. In Melbourne The Age was unequivocal in its editorial about these statutes observing that “never before has Australia seen so vicious and unnecessary an attack on the trade union movement” and condemning them as “the sort of laws that would sit comfortably on the statute books of a South American right-wing dictatorship”.
Bjelke-Petersen’s crude right-wing tactics however were not the only pressures on the workplace. By the late 1980s, as Australian governments began to comply with inducements from global economic forces, the workplace was a site of rapid change. The lessons of those times are just as pertinent decades later. Though there is obviously a need for the role and governance of unions to evolve, the impact of successive episodes like the SEQEB saga in the last couple of decades (culminating in the 2005 changes to industrial laws by the Howard government) has been to create a largely unregulated labour market. This has resulted in too many vulnerable Australian workers so that in the twenty-first century we are returning to nineteenth century labour conditions which are producing a substantial number of “working poor”, estimated at around 500,000 plus a much greater number of dependents.
Indeed my induction to the tertiary education sector coincided with massive re-organisation across the higher education institutions which resulted in major changes to employment practices and universities as workplaces. The upheaval in the higher education sector was precipitated in 1987 when Federal Minister for Education John Dawkins issued a Green paper on Higher Education and in the following year a definitive White paper which heralded monumental changes for higher education across the nation. One consequence of the reforms was that by 1990 the BCAE had ceased to exist, and was absorbed into a new entity, the Queensland University of Technology, dominated by senior management figures in the former QIT.
The Dawkins changes had more than a passing impact on me. In late 1986 I successfully applied for a two year contract position teaching Philosophy of Education within the BCAE. My brief was to help educate secondary teachers. In order to update my qualifications and enhance my prospect of gaining permanent tenure, I went back to study in 1987, pursuing a Master of Education through the University of New England. The dissertation for my research was titled “The Dawkins New Education Initiatives: a Philosophical Analysis”. Invoking two key principles or values for education – justice and critical mindedness – my dissertation critiqued the philosophy of education underpinning the Dawkins proposals. Grounded as they were in a primarily vocational approach driven mainly by economic rationalist and managerial considerations I deemed the Dawkins’ vision to be deficient when compared with an alternative policy I argued should be built around a socially critical perspective. This research provided an opportunity to explore the core question in Philosophy of Education, the discipline through which I initially developed my academic contribution, namely, “What is education for?” and therefore, “What should education be?” Employing a normative analysis of education as social policy, the thesis was, in effect, an essay in applied or social ethics. In a subsequent article I argued: The persistent question in this debate about an education policy adequate for the national interest is ultimately an issue of social ethics. The quarrel may not be with the aim to improve economic performance as such in Australia, nor certainly with the goal of having more Australians complete secondary and tertiary education. The issue is ‘what then?’ Will they be prepared to contribute to a more just world? Will their education be aimed at making life more human and conserving the planet for the future?
Even though the Dawkins initiatives undoubtedly spawned new opportunities, there have been mixed blessings from the way they opened the educational enterprise to market imperatives. That enterprise remains in peril especially because, in the years of the Howard government, quality education at the secondary and tertiary levels is no longer universally available to Australians. Whereas for most of the twentieth century in Australia education healed social divisions, the danger is that in the twenty-first century it may exacerbate those divisions. Moreover, the idea of a liberal education which gives post-secondary undergraduates a general introduction to knowledge and a preparation not just for a career but for life, has been abandoned in too many institutions. In its place we find a curriculum that is technically and professionally oriented, aimed narrowly at the job market. This was particularly the case at QUT which brazenly embraced the new approach in its slogan, ‘A University for the Real World’, a slogan which not only begged questions about reality but also invited parody from competing, older universities who trumpeted themselves as real universities. From day one of the new QUT entity I argued that its entrepreneurially “successful” but impoverished curriculum approach was exemplified by the location of the new Humanities School on the distant, marginal and less populated campus of Carseldine on Brisbane’s northern boundary where I taught applied ethics for ten years. Humanities surely belong at the centre of a university accessible to the most populous sector of students. On retirement from QUT in 2000 I reiterated concerns I had forecast in my critique of the Dawkins new education initiatives when I was interviewed for the QUT newspaper, Inside QUT:
The fact is a lot of academics have to compromise their integrity in the modern university. They are under a lot of pressure, for instance, to make money for the institution. What I see is a compromise of the true purposes of tertiary education. Universities are losing their ethos of scholarly collegiality, whether that’s with the students or with other academics, and many have abandoned their capacity to critique society.
I had in mind the words of Friedrich Nietzsche with which I commenced my Master of Education thesis twelve years earlier:
Once education is seen as something that provides profit, that which provides profit will soon be confused with education.
The Master’s thesis eventually found its way into a book published in 1992 (as Schools and Classrooms: a Cultural analysis of Education) with my colleague Colin Symes . The punchline of this Philosophy of Education text was a somewhat utopian plea to the teaching profession – utopian because it represents a difficult though necessary ideal to be implemented in a challenging practice inadequately supported by society. Our plea was for teachers to see themselves not as ‘accommodating intellectuals’ who in effect support the dominant groups in society, but as ‘transformative intellectuals’ working alongside pupils and parents, mobilizing political action in the community, raising its consciousness about inequitable and mal- practices.
The educational theorist most influential for the socially critical approach I advocated as a pivotal theme in my philosophy of education was the Brazilian Paulo Freire. He combined insights of existentialism, Marxism and Christian liberation theology in his articulation of a critical pedagogy. Freire was the same thinker whose action- reflection or praxis method I encountered first through AWD. His approach aims at being transformative in a political sense by linking the learning process to practical problems. This method was refined in the teaching of literacy to adults who had been politically oppressed in the favelas of Brazil. I saw it as more generally applicable to educational contexts inasmuch as the ethical aim of teaching should be to empower students and to facilitate discovery learning, ultimately equipping them to transform their social world. A tool in my teaching which opened up these themes was the great (Jack Nicholson) movie, One Flew over the Cuckoo’s Nest, a powerful invitation to challenge domesticating or controlling ways of dealing with human beings in institutions like hospitals or schools.
To give a micro instance of how this might be applied, I drew from my Freirean kitbag when I visited the Bundamba State High School on teaching practice supervision where more than sixty percent of students came from relatively poor homes in which the sole income was a social security pension. I encouraged the student teacher under my supervision to see that teaching a maths lesson about the calculation of interest would make more sense to students (and motivate learning) if the lesson were linked to a discussion about the reality of their lives. In this poverty ridden school population, I argued, debt and the question of whether financial institutions were excessive in their charges, why this happens, who reaps the benefit and who pays the cost of such a financial system, are matters that would strike a chord, enhancing social critique as well as maths skills.
Of course, advocacy of this teaching-learning style did not sit easily with the Queensland school system especially in the late stages of the Bjelke-Petersen era. After all Freire’s philosophy of education was aimed at developing citizens who can question authority, analyse, evaluate and make informed judgments based on a commitment to try to improve an unjust and endangered world. Political directives to Queensland schools especially about the curriculum were common place. The Queensland Teachers Union identified 38 statewide political directives over the period 1970 - 1986, and the banning of two social studies curriculum packages, MACOS (Man: A Course of Study) and SEMP (Social Education Materials Project) in 1978 exemplified this interventionist approach . I therefore worried that my approach, which was broadly endorsed by my colleagues at Kelvin Grove, was only cultivating idealism that would be rudely undermined in the real world of schooling, but I was always heartened by the minority of students who gave feedback that my teaching made a lasting impact and assisted their working commitment as teachers. As had been my experience in previous arenas I reminded myself that the vision of social justice, that impossible possibility, not only needed constant revision and nurturing but required a commitment for the long haul.
Teaching Ethics
My appetite for teaching applied ethics was whetted by the opportunity to conduct a subject for graduate teachers on contemporary moral issues as well as one about the teaching of values within the new school program on human relationships education. The inauguration of QUT and its School of Humanities in 1990 provided a context for developing a specialised program in ethics which blossomed into one of Australia’s first undergraduate majors in Applied Ethics, supplemented a few years later by post-graduate research degrees and the establishment of a Centre for the Study of Ethics . The time was right for this initiative. Not only was there a readiness for a focus on values education among the large student body in teacher education, but, in addition, other developments like the establishment of university based nurse education gave our program undoubted viability.
The start of our ethics teaching program also coincided with reforms to the State’s police service, including the requirement for university based pre-service police education incorporating a compulsory ethics subject. One memory I have of those early classes stems from a lecture in which I was introducing the range of normative theories of ethics. I asked the class, “Why should we be moral?” And received a very straight-forward reply from a female police recruit in the second row: “Because if you’re not, you might get AIDS” – an answer which demonstrated two characteristics of many of the class groups I taught: a narrow, sexually focused understanding of what morality is and the strong tendency to make moral judgments on consequentialist or utilitarian grounds.
The eagerness of students to engage with questions of practical ethics was quite apparent – especially the growing number of mature age undergraduates, and particularly in a curriculum context which was not burdened by some of the linguistic and esoteric examinations of meta-ethics found in a traditional Philosophy Department, nor confused by the cacophony of post-modern voices diluting moral discourse. Indeed many found the topics and approach we were offering liberating, in that they gave them, in a secular context, the opportunity to examine matters of personal and social meaning. In 1996 I converted my introductory subject, Understanding Ethics, into a successful textbook which went to a revised edition a few years later. In addition to producing scholarly articles, I found the popular interest in ethics provided a platform for teaching ethics through numerous short newspaper and magazine articles and eventually a weekly statewide radio talkback show. These experiences confirmed a conviction clear to me since my student days at Boston University, that the human capacity to determine what we can do has outstripped our ability to decide what we ought to do, and that therein lay the urgency and inevitability of a resurgent interest in ethics around the globe.
At the same time I was under no naïve illusion that that interest of itself would build a better world. Ethics, as I taught it, must always be in harness with a realistic analysis of collective self interest and the abuse of power in human society. I challenged my students and other audiences to be suspicious of the possibility of ethics being used for reactionary, coercive and authoritarian social purposes as promoted by the American moral majority, for instance. Rather I advocated ethics as an instrument of social transformation, rejecting any ethical approach which fails to take seriously, commitment to a reflective, critical and transformative engagement with changing social and technological conditions by aiming to benefit those most disadvantaged in those contexts.
Given this ideological bias - and no approach is free of bias stated or unstated – my concern in teaching was always to present my commitments in ways that avoid the charge of indoctrination. I respected the protocols of academia which enjoin teachers to employ evidence based argument. Indeed I developed what I called an “ethic of response” which sought to be as comprehensive as possible in weighing up (and responding to) all the elements within a moral issue. However, my teaching style did not eschew a place for inspiring or persuading students, but the approach I tried to adopt was along the lines, “This is my conclusion and the reasons for it. What is yours?”
Of course the question as to whether ethics can be taught at all is not a simple one. The suggestion that ethics is caught not taught, as if it were a virus, contains an important half-truth. The matter of ethics education is one to which I gave close attention concluding, not surprisingly, that morality is learned essentially in communal relationships like the family or the gang or a religious group or workplace sub-cultures. So I never approached the teaching of ethics as if it were designed to make people good, though I believe studying ethics conveys many potential benefits for students in their lives as a whole, as some graciously and privately confessed to me. Its benefits include greater self-awareness and sensitivity to the ethical dimensions of life, and, further, more capacity to recognize consequences, reflect empathetically, and envision alternatives.
Our academic initiatives at QUT found resonance in many universities around the country as new courses in ethics emerged during the 1990s. This trend corresponded with a mood in the community worldwide, which was putting ethics on the agenda in health care, business, the professions and public institutions. In Sydney, the formation of the St James Ethics Centre around 1990, with a significant and well established consultancy service reaching senior levels of business and other sections of the Australian community, is a high profile example of this mood in the Australian context. Indeed “ethics” was becoming the flavor of the month and, consequently, a field open to all sorts of players with little formal background in ethics as a scholarly, applied discipline. To mitigate against the likelihood of individual consultants exploiting this trend and the probability that responses in the name of ethics would be shallow and often mere window-dressing, a small group of us , mainly from University contexts, meeting at the University of Newcastle in 1993 acted on the need to form a national body to facilitate networking and to encourage some informal quality control of this emerging practice. We established the Australian Association of Professional and Applied Ethics. I became its second national President in 1995 succeeding Simon Longstaff of the St James Ethics Centre. In part this enthusiasm for ethics was a response to the political fallout of the Watergate affair during the Nixon presidency in the USA, and the “greed is good” decade of the 1980s when the sloppy ethical standards of commerce came under scrutiny. In Queensland this trend was echoed in the Report of Commissioner Tony Fitzgerald into corruption in public life delivered in 1989. That report made the key point that “ethical education must also play a role in long-term solutions to problems”.
There is no question that my ethics agenda as an academic was shaped by the implementation of ethics and accountability reforms in the Queensland public sector during the 1990s, following the Fitzgerald Inquiry. On a study trip to the USA in 1992 where I met several scholars and visited programs working in administrative ethics and legislative ethics I realized the potential for academic programs in this domain. In the Australian context there was a need and opportunity to construct the discipline of public sector ethics virtually de novo. Few Australian academics – with the exception of Michael Jackson of the University of Sydney and John Uhr of the Australian National University – and even fewer ethicists had ventured into this applied and professional ethics arena.
My experience in Queensland’s political culture and my interest in political ethics led me to design a subject called “The Just Society” which drew heavily on the liberal democratic vision of the American political philosopher, John Rawls, but was also informed by my earlier mentor, Reinhold Niebuhr. Niebuhr’s insights into the complexities of human society caution on both the need for, and the difficulty of, achieving social justice. They served as something of a corrective to Rawls’ liberal rationalism.
But it was the unfolding political and administrative reform agenda, not only in Queensland but also in New South Wales and Western Australia, which particularly influenced my career as a researcher and author , providing a backdrop for addressing and organizing several conferences and numerous opportunities for public commentary about public sector ethics. Convincing politicians and bureaucrats of the desirability for a more intentional approach to ethics by legislators and public servants was obviously an uphill task. Still, the opportunity to provide consultancy advice and make submissions in the development of Queensland’s Public Sector Ethics Act 1994 and its later Parliamentary ethics regime opened a way for climbing that mound. In this work I developed a close working partnership with Charles Sampford at Griffith University. On my retirement from QUT in March 2000 I took up a role with that University’s Key Centre for Ethics, Law, Justice and Governance particularly in the design and implementation of a new graduate program focused on public sector ethics. Sampford and I shared a similar outlook when it came to academic projects in applied ethics, namely that their transformative potential depended on working partnerships between what we called “engaged academics” and “reflective practitioners”, a praxis mode of research.
Challenging Corruption
Sensational events in Queensland politics in the late 1980s produced a cascading crisis which gave renewed energy to those of us who had publicly abhorred the style of the Bjelke-Petersen government for almost two decades. At the zenith of his power after the 1986 state election, the Premier and cabinet ministers like the Liberal Party defector, Don Lane, and “the minister for everything” Russ Hinze , who brazenly dispensed favours with a disregard for integrity and propriety in public office, were only months away from public disgrace. These events were precipitated by the media investigations of The Courier-Mail’s Phil Dickie and Chris Masters of the ABC Four Corners program. Allegations of police corruption at the highest levels involving prostitution caused Acting Premier Bill Gunn (‘acting’ because the Premier was indulging his fantasy called “Joh for PM”) to establish a Commission of Inquiry headed by Tony Fitzgerald, a QC with a track record for taking up causes against the interests of the National Party government, though he told The Sydney Morning Herald he “may have been chosen for the Inquiry because he was notorious for nothing; he had never been interested in politics…”
The Inquiry began on 20 July 1987 and before its final report was handed down two years later it had claimed many scalps in the political arena and the Police Force including the Premier and the Police Commissioner. On 1 December, 1987, a two minute visit by the Premier to the Queensland Governor ended the Bjelke-Petersen regime. He exited defiantly as The Courier Mail’s editorial told Queenslanders the next day: “When he went it was the old Joh Queenslanders have come to know – aggressive, unrepentant, blaming everyone but himself, conceding nothing except that he was going.”
Many of us rejoiced, though we knew there was a long way to go to really change the political climate of Queensland. Predictably, the events triggered by the Fitzgerald Commission became a sub-text to my role at the Kelvin Grove Campus. In fact, by December 1988 as the Fitzgerald hearings wound down, I realized it was time to try to harness the concern of ordinary citizens for a corruption free Queensland. So in response to Fitzgerald’s public warning that Queenslanders would need to remain vigilant lest “the forces of darkness” return, a handful of us formed a non- party political action group, Citizens Against Corruption (CAC). In announcing its formation The Courier-Mail reported my statement on 8 December, 1988: “We can’t leave the Fitzgerald inquiry, the police or the media to do the job. The people must show some concern, anger and commitment for change. The momentum of the inquiry must be sustained after it concludes this week.”
The first activity of Citizens Against Corruption was a candle-lit vigil on Human Rights Day (10 December , 1988) in memory of those who had been “the victims of corruption” through the Joh era, people like dead prostitute Shirley Brifman, former Police Commissioner Ray Whitrod, vilified former public servant, John Sinclair and many anonymous citizens who paid a penalty. At the February general meeting of CAC at the Teachers’ Union Building in Spring Hill I concluded my remarks as convenor and chief spokesperson, rallying the supporters for the year ahead: Living in Queensland through the past twenty years has been painful for many of us. Yet some of us have clung to a vision that authoritarianism and exploitation (especially over the ‘little’ ones of society – be they ‘the poor’ or ‘the environment’) need not be the way of the future. At last we begin to feel that history is turning our way. Let us seize this moment and make a contribution to a reformed Queensland.
Again it was time to recall the organizing skills learnt in previous campaigns as a small group of us attempted once more to shift the boundaries of public opinion. This time the task was easier, for the political momentum was with us. This time, for example, the media were very ready to build our profile and spread our message. Though the organizing energy depended to some extent on old stalwarts from PND’s glory days, like Lil Gwyther, unsolicited supporters emerged. CAC’s executive committee contained whistleblowers of no political affiliation and a number of small business people, surprisingly including a vigorous opponent of mine in my previous incarnation as a church social justice spokesman. We were joined by several colourful characters, like Union organizer, whistleblower and cartoonist Kevin Lindeberg, whose unrelenting critique of the destruction of evidence before the aborted Heiner inquiry in 1990 has become legendary. Another was perennial aboriginal litigant John ‘Dungalee’ Jones, a descendant from Fraser Island tribes whose forays into public controversy on accountability matters continue to haunt post-Fitzgerald governments. The impact of Citizens Against Corruption, which eventually had about 300 paid-up members, was enhanced by the involvement of Nigel Powell, a former Licensing Branch detective who assisted journalists Masters and Dickie in their expose stories. Powell had also been a pivotal witness in the early stages of the Fitzgerald Inquiry when the connections between police and prostitution were uncovered. He had strategic nous, a good media presence and a willingness to go the course in the reform agenda that was needed.
CAC adopted a fourteen point anti-corruption platform which became the basis of a submission to Commissioner Fitzgerald and the political parties. On this list was a fundamental issue: reform of the electoral system including an end to the zonal system and tighter scrutiny of electoral rolls. This was a matter of public importance I first took up in 1973 when I was convenor of the Methodist Church’s Christian Citizenship and it remained, in the view of many of us, one of the keys to shifting Queensland’s political culture, along with the need for a House of Review elected on a proportional voting system, though that was such an unlikely eventuality that it didn’t make it on to the list. Electoral reform was also the core business of Citizens for Democracy (CFD), a group set up some years before when I was on its executive. Its convenor after the Fitzgerald Report was issued was Chris Griffiths, a part-time journalism student and later a well known scribbler on State political affairs for The Courier-Mail. During this period Chris and I were in contact almost daily to ensure co-ordination of the activities of Queensland’s extra-Parliamentary opposition.
Also on the list of CAC’s platform was “further inquiry into (MP) Don Lane’s allegations (before Fitzgerald) of Cabinet misconduct”. Lane, the member for Merthyr, had been forced to step down from Cabinet in 1988 but refused to resign his parliamentary seat. In the early months of 1989 Don Lane became the focus target of CAC’s campaign. T-shirts, not particularly complimentary to Mr Lane and his prominent facial features, were produced. Regular pickets were held outside his electoral office and Brisbane’s newspapers chimed in insistently calling for his resignation. The Sun provided a weekly accounting of Lane’s salary as an MP since he had made his rather lame, probably partial, but damning enough admissions about rorting the system of ministerial expenses to the Fitzgerald Inquiry (and which even Bjelke-Petersen suggested might have been “a bit of a smokescreen to cover himself” for more serious misdemeanours ). After a couple of months the pressure proved too great and Don Lane’s resignation led to a by-election in Merthyr.
Nigel Powell was keen to run as a candidate in the by-election with CAC support. The CAC executive endorsed this move. So with our limited resources, and they were entirely voluntary, we amateurs in the polling game began to sell our message through weekends of door knocking and street stalls in the leafy and affluent suburbs of Merthyr which had normally returned a conservative MP. We quickly learnt of the swings and roundabouts of electioneering: how to vote signs being defaced or disappearing, the pressure to allocate preferences which in this conservative electorate and because of our desire to maintain independence we declined to do, and the inevitable “Melbourne Cup field” of candidates. Nigel became particularly despondent when he learnt that one who had thrown his hat in the ring as a candidate for the poll was Geraldo Bellino whose unlicensed nightclub business in the Valley had been exposed at the outset of the Fitzgerald Inquiry mainly through Nigel’s testimony. There was also a hiccup when the Minister for Education weighed in with the accusation that resources at the Kelvin Grove CAE were being used for the campaign. My reply was that those of us involved in the campaign from the CAC “put in more than a full week’s work at the college”, but his intervention did ensure that $41.20 was reimbursed for phone and facsimile use. The successful candidate for Merthyr turned out to be the wily operator Santo Santoro, who commenced his career as a Liberal politician on that by-election day. Idealist as he was, Nigel really believed that disenchantment with the major parties in a by-election context might get him across the line. As it turned out he scored a fairly respectable 8% of the primary vote, ahead of all four other independents. Nonetheless, by taking our message to the electors in Merthyr and beyond, we achieved our goal of contributing to the momentum which would make more likely the reform of Queensland’s political and criminal justice system.
After the Fitzgerald Report was released in July 1989 our efforts in CAC were devoted to calling for its implementation and the more subtle question of who could be trusted with that task. To this end there were several rallies and pickets at Parliament House. During one we carried brown paper bags as symbols of corrupt payments to politicians and during another, in conjunction with several other extra-parliamentary opposition groups, we formed a human chain of democracy encircling the Parliament.
Fitzgerald had recommended the abolition of the Police Special branch. I also wrote to the new and untainted Police Commissioner imported from Victoria, Noel Newnham, on behalf of CAC about what was proposed regarding the continuation or disposal of files of what was believed to be Queensland’s notorious political thought-police. I also made inquiries about the file I suspected bore my name. Newnham replied on 24 November 1989 that he was concerned about the functions of the Special Branch and that with Chairman designate of the Criminal Justice Commission, Sir Max Bingham, he was reviewing its holdings adding:
There is no file in your name at the Branch. I have no way of guaranteeing that your name does not appear in other files dealing with topics that you have been interested in, but there is an ongoing culling programme aimed at reducing the amount of irrelevant material; there is no index card bearing your name and therefore you will understand that I have no way of accessing in the manual system precisely where reference might be made to yourself.
Perhaps I should have replied asking for file information about AWD, Concerned Christians, PND or CAC but I chose to let the matter go. I admit there would have been some personal satisfaction in seeing first-hand how Queensland’s own spooks had portrayed me as a figment of their fictions. But I was delighted to see the Special Branch go. Beyond partisan politics it had served no real purpose, though it had disrupted and damaged many lives.
When the 1989 election was finally called by Russell Cooper, Mike Ahern’s National Party replacement, I argued that the time had come when CAC should abandon its “independent” status and actively seek the election of an ALP government. At this point some of our supporters fell by the wayside. Within our modest resources the best we could do was to campaign in two Brisbane seats supporting ALP candidates we felt had credibility as reformers and in electorates which had to be won from the outgoing government if Wayne Goss was to become the first Labor Premier for thirty two years. CAC’s letter box campaign, which called on electors to “vote for change”, in effect supporting Matt Foley in Yeronga and Jim Fouras in Ashgrove, drew the animosity of Liberal leader, Angus Innes, a man of true integrity, but leader of a party which, as I pointed out to him in a phone call, disqualified itself as a choice for change while it directed its preferences to the disgraced Nationals. In 1990 Citizens Against Corruption disbanded, passing on its baton, or what was left of it, to Citizens for Democracy, a body better equipped to scrutinize the electoral and administrative reforms.
Turning Queensland Around
By 1989 it was clear that the boundaries of Queensland’s politics had shifted. Joh Bjelke-Petersen’s record term as Premier was well finished. There were those who might defend his record as an initiator of economic development in the State, though it might also be said that even in this domain his Premiership lacked innovation and foresight, merely perpetuating the ‘resourcism’ which made Queensland a ‘quarry’ state. In any case the boundaries had so shifted on other fronts that when he and some of his colleagues eventually reached the end of the political line, they were anachronisms. When it came to social policy, education, concern for the environment, human rights and probity in government the Bjelke-Petersen government was bankrupt. On the most beneficent reading, the best that could be said on the probity question is, “Bjelke-Petersen chose to ignore corruption because to acknowledge it was to hand a weapon to his political enemies” (to quote one of his biographers) . Though the citation for his knighthood granted on the Queen’s birthday in 1984 dissemblingly praised his “improvements to the parliamentary process”, on the matter of parliamentary democracy, another biographer understates the situation, “The parliamentary institution suffered in Queensland during Bjelke-Petersen’s tenure of office.” However, when Sir Joh stood trial for perjury after his testimony before Fitzgerald, I took little notice. Though he was found ‘not guilty’ in dubious circumstances, I had no interest or energy to agitate about that . The boundaries had shifted. It was time to move on.
Tony Fitzgerald’s carefully managed inquiry had been the catalyst for shifting the boundaries. Through the media coverage to the Inquiry’s 238 days of hearings, the general public was exposed to evidence about corruption and shady dealings at the highest levels of Queensland’s government. Inevitably the impact was huge, generating a discourse about accountability and due process in government that had seemed light years away when we campaigned for the right to march in the 1970s. Commissioner Fitzgerald’s Report opened the way for prosecutions and very specifically prescribed reforms for the police force. However, he left the substantial agenda of reform to the two Commissions recommended, the Criminal Justice Commission (CJC) and the Electoral and Administrative Review Commission (EARC).
Release of the Fitzgerald Report was something of a major rite of passage for Queensland. On 3 July 1989 at the Queensland Exhibition Buildings the stakeholders including CAC collected copies of the Fitzgerald “bible” which Premier Ahern had promised to implement rather literally, “lock, stock and barrel”. Perusing this holy writ I was overwhelmed with a sense that Queenslanders like me owe a huge debt to Tony Fitzgerald. I never met the man personally until 1994 when he launched one of my books at Parliament House during his time as President of Queensland’s Court of Appeal. While holding that office and, until he resigned as Chair of the Litigation Reform Commission, Tony Fitzgerald’s attempts to reform the judicial system were obstructed. At the end of 1997, the then Chief Justice of Queensland retired. Fitzgerald was, predictably, passed over by the National/Liberal coalition during its short tenure. When as then Leader of the Opposition, Peter Beattie made the political judgment to endorse that decision Fitzgerald also retired and took his judicial talents to New South Wales. I have talked with him several times in the past decade, trusting his counsel on some occasions and seeing at close hand his deep commitment to social justice. I have also perceived in him a certain shyness bordering on self-doubt which sometimes recoils from public demands, characteristics probably related to professional and family suffering in the years since his history making Commission. His instinct for doubt ensured that his famous Report included a prescient note of warning about “the vested interests which will avoid and subvert real reform while creating a new, attractive but hollow façade to hide the continuing misuse of power and misconduct.”
Implicit in that warning was a hint that even “the goodies” are prone to the seduction of evil, and that unchecked power will corrupt anyone. After the release of Fitzgerald’s Report I wrote a piece called “Turning Queensland around: the agenda beyond corruption, a reflection on repentance” in which I reflected that the Fitzgerald process was inviting Queenslanders and their leaders in public life to a profound ethical change. I emphasised that though there is the temptation for those of us who were long-term critics to say “We told you so”, critics should remember the pitfalls of self-righteousness in politics as well as remaining mindful of the moral limitations of political practice.
Nonetheless, I rejoiced when on 2 December, 1989 the ALP under Wayne Goss defeated the National Party government. Dancing through Queen Street Mall that night I remember saying to Coralie rather revealingly, “I can now die happy.” Granted, my vision was being blurred by imagining a “light on the hill”. I would soon be asking whether that beacon was shining for the new government? Would we ever turn Queensland around? Sure, we could reach the point where Queensland is no longer the butt of southern jokes, but what would it take to cultivate a vibrant democracy with a determined commitment to social justice?
My euphoria was tempered by an anarchist friend I met on election night in the Mall who pointedly posed the dilemma confronting those who were formed by the politics of opposition during National Party rule: “I love the defeat. I’m not sure about the victory.” An hour later, at yet another victory party, I found myself, probably rather inappropriately, suggesting to a very weary future Goss Cabinet minister: “The real challenge is to transform Queensland’s culture.”
And, as always, I cherished silently a hope that I might play a role in addressing that challenge.
Chapter Seven
TRANSFORMING POLITICAL BOUNDARIES
The Oxymoron of Political Ethics
Perhaps the words of Machiavelli, that medieval observer of politics’ limitations, should have been embossed on the covers of the historic Report Tony Fitzgerald handed to Premier Ahern, for they anticipate the hazards confronting those tasked with reshaping Queensland’s political culture:
It must be considered that there is nothing more difficult to carry out, nor more doubtful of success, nor more dangerous to handle, than to initiate a new order of things. For the reformer has enemies in all those who profit by the old order, and only lukewarm defenders in all those who would profit by the new .
The problems uncovered by Commissioner Fitzgerald were essentially ethical, even though they required legal, administrative and political remedies. Over decades, Queensland’s political culture had degraded the normative core of democratic government, which is that public office should not be exploited for private gain. Between the lines, Fitzgerald’s Report reminded us that it is for good reason that the term, “public service” is applied to the role of politicians, police, bureaucrats, judges and so on. After all, as one student of public life expressed it: government officials are “citizens in lieu of the rest of us” whose specialty is to serve “the common good”. So it is that, ever since Aristotle articulated the symbiotic relationship between ethics and politics, politics has been regarded as a noble art, in textbooks at least. Yet again and again the practice of public life and politics seems to give the lie to this view, breeding the cynicism reflected in polls which judge politicians to be about as trustworthy as used car salespersons, and fostering the suggestion that episodes of Yes Minister are in fact documentaries not situation comedies. Nevertheless, after Fitzgerald, there was no other prospect but to entrust reform to the politicians and the instrumentalities of government, augmented by the CJC and EARC, within the rather unreliable court of democratic public opinion.
In fact “the new order of things” was designed during the tenure of Wayne Goss and, to a significant extent, implemented. So I was rather intrigued, but certainly not surprised, when, not long after he was replaced by Rob Borbidge as Premier, Wayne Goss told me in answer to a question I asked him, “Politics is a morally ambiguous activity”. Goss’ comment pithily names what I first learnt from Reinhold Niebuhr who referred to politics as “an area where conscience and power meet, where the ethical and coercive factors of human life will interpenetrate, and work out their tentative and uneasy compromises.”
Unfortunately, many citizens and some politicians regard the idea of “political ethics” as an uneasy conjunction, if not an oxymoron. For my part I refused to accept a boundary between politics and ethics. Whether or how there can be some practical engagement between ethics and politics – in terms of both governmental processes and conduct as well as at the level of policy – has been the cornerstone question driving my public and academic activity. The very moral ambiguity to which Wayne Goss referred makes that engagement both necessary and difficult. Understandably, many politicians and senior bureaucrats are suspicious of the “ethics thing”. They see it as setting traps to catch them out; they distrust ethicists and those who employ their categories, questioning whether these “outsiders” understand the constraints of practical politics and government. In my experience, only a minority of political practitioners appreciate how ethical advice and the instruments of transparency, like Registers of Pecuniary Interests, can serve as protective and supportive measures in the risky waters of public life.
At the same time the general public is often too ready to make ethical judgments about political players with insufficient regard for the pressures that impact on them. One unfortunate spin-off from the widespread public disdain regarding standards in political practice is that ethical misdemeanors rarely hurt political parties at the polls. The general, but invalid, perception is that “they all do it”; all parties are guilty, it is concluded, so there is no basis in ethical conduct on which to prefer either side. Though there is a certain inevitability about “dirty hands” (to use the image frequently invoked by political philosophers) being found among those who govern, that does not mean that politics is irredeemable or amoral. Because it requires “the art of compromise”, politics is often regarded ipso facto as unethical. Still, there is nothing intrinsically immoral in employing compromise, providing it does not emerge from a blatant disregard for principle. Indeed, as an art, political compromise invariably demands ethical decision-making skills.
Again and again I have encountered the mistaken view, current in the public at large and held (perhaps conveniently) by some political practitioners, that politics is unremittingly pragmatic, a product of the realm of pure power while ethics is unceasingly idealistic, a derivative of the realm of pure principle alone. Neither view of politics or ethics is accurate or acceptable. In fact, both should share a quest for the best possible in an imperfect world. Through politics we may aim to approximate the ethical objective of the common good, and through ethics we may keep sensitivity to that objective alive in the body politic. Providing leadership and guidance to that end was what I offered and promoted, in conjunction with others, in the early days of the Goss government.
It was the desire to contribute that misguidedly decided me to put my hat in the ring for two positions in government . Mercifully, I was unsuccessful. However, out of the blue, I was appointed to the Queensland Community Corrections Board (QCCB) in 1990, which I served as a part-time community member for four years at a time when there was some reforming energy in a prison system that is prone to gross injustice. From that vantage I felt partly co-opted to the bureaucracy but I also met some remarkable Queenslanders through the experience, most notably former Supreme Court judge and subsequently Chair of the Corrections Board, Bill Carter QC, whose insights on the shortcomings of the criminal justice system have influenced me repeatedly.
On the QCCB we were privy to the criminal histories and personal background of hundreds of prisoners who were serving terms of five years or more, and we visited the prisons on occasion meeting some of those seeking release into community supervision from our Board. The cases we encountered included men who had committed the most heinous of crimes but, though there were exceptions, the overall impact of the stories in the mountains of files I read in that period was a real sadness at how neglect, disadvantage and violation escalate to a point which creates distorted human beings who are then virtually thrown on the scrap heap of society.(Ten years after I withdrew from the Board I returned to these issues as Director of the Unitingcare Centre for Social Justice in 2004 and was angered to learn how many of the reforms gained in the early 1990s, especially in the area of Community Corrections, had virtually disappeared.)
Soon after my appointment to the QCCB I made a better decision than my flirtation with the prospect of employment in the new State government. That was to marry my friend and soul-mate of many years Coralie Kingston in a ceremony at St Mary’s South Brisbane on 5 August, 1990. The celebrant for the happy occasion with friends and family was John Woodley who was authorized to marry “according to the rites of the Uniting Church”; apparently, the unorthodoxy of the occasion later prompted the Catholic Archbishop to express his displeasure to our friend, Father Peter Kennedy, the priest in charge of St Mary’s.
Within two months of our marriage I was struck by the fragility of life, for I experienced symptoms which resulted in a series of tests culminating in a colonoscopy. As I lay on the table designed for this test emerging rather euphorically from the mild anaesthesia which accompanies the procedure, my gasterontologist told me that he had found the trouble, a tumor in the bowel. Forty-eight hours later the malignancy had been surgically removed.
I had entered the land of uncertainty, the world of “oncology”, a term I had never heard or understood before those critical days in December 1990. But then, there was much about my body and my inner self and relationships that I was to learn rapidly in my recovery. My marriage to Coralie, barely begun, took on intensified significance. My body, it seemed, was inviting me to a quest beyond ethics and politics which involved the search for a more integrated way of living that was true both to public challenges and my personal needs, an experience I explain in the next chapter The journey with cancer was to be more than a footnote to my life, for though the bowel cancer never metastasised, cancer’s shadowy presence remained and renewed after two further surgeries in 1999, for a malignant prostate and to remove a kidney endangered by a cancerous growth.
Academic life resumed later in 1991. As for my relationship with government, it became clear that, though I was less an outsider than I had been under the National Party regime, my role remained on the boundary of politics as a public commentator and researcher trying to educate public opinion and, when opportunity arose, as an occasional adviser to government. In retrospect, I see how the role of external ethics provocateur was essential if the Fitzgerald process was to yield outcomes which transformed politics in Queensland.
However, the challenge broadened through the 1990s. Ethics in Queensland politics meant much more than “keeping the Fitzgerald spirit alive”, concentrating on probity in government, examining the personal behaviour of politicians or keeping at bay the cancer of corruption in the body politic. After all, good government is more than clean government. The reinvention of government in a post-modern world, shaped by an increasingly globalised culture and economy, demanded a reappraisal of public life as an ethical vocation, not only among those institutions and officials who depend on the public treasury but in the market place generally. Reforming public administration in Queensland was but a prelude to a much needed public conversation about the kind of communal, cultural and socio-economic society we want our liberal democracy to provide. Moreover, if the ethics business was truly committed to “transforming politics” there was an urgent need to raise additional ethical questions about the substance of policy, about matters of social justice, which a preoccupation with public sector ethics alone did not necessarily promote. Such questions pointed to a state of affairs with which I was increasingly uneasy, and about which there seemed little awareness in the ranks of Queensland’s political elite. That said, the reforms spawned post-Fitzgerald were consistent with my social democratic political philosophy inasmuch as they valued and sought to strengthen the capacity and reputation of the public sector, and that is a pre-requisite not just for good government but for government that serves the common good.
Codifying Reform
Over a five year period the Electoral and Administrative Review Commission, in conjunction with the Parliamentary Committee on Electoral and Administrative Review (PCEAR), delivered reports designed to guarantee freedom of information, judicial review, the right to public protest, improved scrutiny in the drafting of new laws, proper public sector audits, whistleblower protection and an ethics code for public officials. While the EARC machinery was in operation, its constant public hearings across the state provided no end of opportunity for the committed few to make written submissions. It was impossible to keep up with it all. However, I knew one zealot who attended every day of the Fitzgerald Commission and was later relieved of his withdrawal symptoms after Fitzgerald’s commission ceased by the opportunity to attend seemingly endless CJC, PCJC, EARC and PCEAR public hearings. Altogether the EARC process represented an unbelievable flowering of democracy which was doomed to be seasonal, for EARC was terminated in the second term of the Goss government. At the other end of town, the Criminal Justice Commission was making life uncomfortable for some police, criminals and even politicians, a number of whom resented this “new kid on the block” of Queensland’s governing institutions. Meanwhile, the shake up and shake out in the Queensland public service proceeded apace under new centralized and somewhat authoritarian agencies of Queensland government, the Public Sector Management Commission (PSMC) and the Office of Cabinet, delivering a new order which now included anti-discrimination and equal employment opportunity legislation.
Within EARC’s sweeping agenda my attention was focused on Tony Fitzgerald’s recommendation for reviewing the skimpy, superficial and ineffective Code of Conduct for Public Officials hastily introduced by Premier Ahern. The redesign of the code was the opportunity, I believed, for promoting some fundamental ethics awareness which could impact on public life in Queensland. This was also an arena in which my expertise might make a difference, so I developed a collaborative relationship with Howard Whitton, the public servant co-opted from Canberra by Tom Sherman, Chair of EARC, to assist in the development of the Commission’s Report on a Code for Public Officials. Eventually, as it transpired, Whitton became the officer within the PSMC who guided the Code process into legislation.
One of my first moves was to pursue an extensive research study within the Queensland public service into “Expectations of Public Sector Managers towards Ethics Education in the Public Sector” . I saw this research as both contributing to an environment in which the Government might introduce a worthwhile program, and, in addition, providing data which would assist those of us who saw a potential opportunity to service ethics education initiatives.
The Queensland EARC Report on a Code for Public Officials subsequently proved to be highly influential in other jurisdictions. The process generated by the Report was part of what some, mindful of the seemingly omnipresent interest in professional codes of ethics, facetiously nominated as “the code-of-conduct led recovery”. In fact the drafting and implementation of what became Queensland’s Public Sector Ethics Act 1994 coincided with similar initiatives in Western Australia after the WA Inc. Inquiry (as the Royal Commission into Commercial Activities of Government and Other Matters became known) and in New South Wales where momentum for ethics and anti-corruption programs in that state’s public sector was generated largely by the impact of the high-powered Independent Commission Against Corruption. Howard Whitton and I were drawn in various ways into this evolving public sector ethics movement. Internationally, New Zealand’s Public Service Commission, the Office of Government Ethics in Washington, Ottawa’s Ethics Counselor and Lord Nolan’s Inquiry into Ethical Standards in Public Life following so called ‘sleaze’ scandals in Britain, became part of a growing and functioning network giving practical knowledge to this sub-discipline of applied and professional ethics which I was trying to foster from a Queensland base with the particular support of Charles Sampford at Griffith University.
The global pattern, reflected in Queensland, is that ethics reform in government is generally triggered by scandal initiating a public review of standards. However, the desirability of instituting an ethics regime for public officials is grounded in a more fundamental shift in the role of government within modern economies, and parallels changes in the nature of the public service, including much greater movement of officials between the private and public sector. Certainly in governments within the Westminster tradition, this change in the ethos of the public sphere has meant a partial loss of the institutional memory of public service ethics. These factors, together with more diversity in community ethical standards, provided a strong case for explicit standard setting and proper induction into, and monitoring of, the standards.
One of the problematic aspects of Queensland’s attempt to build a public sector ethics regime was that the Code of Conduct initiative came relatively late in the reform process, after other ethics- related administrative law measures and the influential CJC, including its Corruption Prevention Division, were already in place. The Code of Conduct exercise also came at a time when the public service and its departments were rather weary and wary of yet another reform program. This was a concern I voiced at the time as I made the case in private meetings, at conferences, in academic papers and in submissions. I maintained that developing a Code was not sufficient, for it was but one piece in a more comprehensive process that must be essentially educative, addressing in an ongoing way the need to nurture an ethical culture in the public service. Furthermore, there was a real and dangerous prospect that this exercise would become just another tool of managerial control. From another angle, I conceded that the preoccupation with ethics may disrupt good government – a view doubtless shared by those MPs caught up in the 1991 CJC findings about misuse of their travel entitlements.
However, I was more concerned that mere lip service to moral pieties by government could highlight double standards which would discredit the ethics exercise. Certainly we had to keep our approach in tune with the realities of government. In many ways the ideas Howard Whitton and I were promoting were not only novel, they were also alien to some of those who needed convincing. There were others who could not come to terms with the domain of normative guidelines which, on the one hand, wished to avoid legislating morality but, on the other hand, insisted that there was substance in the idea of public officials employing ethical decision-making strategies. A central concept to our message was an explication of the role and responsibilities of public officials, thereby, for instance, clarifying the muddy waters around managing conflicts of interest, an art conveniently forgotten in the political culture exemplified by previous minister Russell Hinze who saw no problem with his “convergent interests” (even if they included running a Real Estate business from his electoral office).
In the end, the ethics program endorsed by the Goss Government was less rigorous than the original EARC recommendations. The program centred around the Public Sector Ethics Act and its five values, which were socialized into departments via a second tier of agency specific Codes of Conduct derived from these principles. While the Act named the requirement on ethics education and training, the government did not adopt the EARC and PCEAR supported proposal for a well-resourced and independent Office of Public Sector Ethics. Ambivalence and tokenism in these matters was evident from the outset and certainly there were senior government officials who outspokenly declared they would resist the development of “an ethics industry” of which presumably I was both a leading advocate and potential beneficiary. Certainly, flirtations with the prospect of significant consultancy roles opening up as the Act was implemented quickly came to nought. Nonetheless the development of codes with associated training programs proceeded over the next few years, no doubt making a difference in many places. However, I believe the Goss Government missed an opportunity. Effectively, in a culture where economic rationalism won the day and bullying remained a feature of the workplace the approach adopted was clear – ethics matters but it is certainly not trumps, other considerations may matter more.
Another of EARC’s projects particularly interested me - the investigation of Queensland’s iniquitous and long standing gerrymandered electoral laws which corrupted the democratic process at its roots. In my submission to EARC I not only took the opportunity to argue for the end of a zonal system which perverted the “one vote, one value” principle but, somewhat hopefully, I pleaded the case for a proportional system of election, similar to Tasmania’s Hare-Clark mechanism, proposing a Parliament of 91 MPs elected in 13 equal constituencies of 7 members each. In a word my contention was that such a system was the most democratic and practical option, which compensated for the deficiency in Queensland of not having a House of Review like the Australian Senate. This system possesses the virtue of largely eliminating the potential for manipulation of the electoral system by the major parties, the inclination which had produced the gerrymander in the first place. My proposal was practical in the sense that it involved virtually no increase in the number of politicians. Clearly my plea did not sway the pragmatic impulse of EARC’s eminent panel which included Professor Colin Hughes, a former Commonwealth Electoral Commissioner. Nonetheless, EARC did improve the situation enormously, most particularly by depoliticizing electoral redistributions through an independent Electoral Commission, but they preserved the zonal system in a minimal way by maintaining a handful of remote electorates that benefited by weighting. My submission did converge with their findings on one considerable point. They agreed that voters should have the option to take their preferences on the ballot paper as far as, but no further than, they wished.
While a balance of factors must be considered in developing an electoral system, I still believe that there is merit in my suggestion, especially as Queensland will never embrace the House of Review concept. The merit consists in the likely outcome that it would prevent executive government from abusing the legislature and using it merely as a rubber stamp, which is the Queensland tradition. As Hansard records again and again, this practice was a long term characteristic of government’s treatment of the legislature in Queensland. Indeed, as member for Townsville, my grandfather Green had long ago complained about this matter in the Legislative Assembly during the adjournment debate on 27 October 1921. One objection to my submission on electoral reform is that it could lead to minority government, even though this was an outcome which resulted from the defeat of the Goss government in 1996. In that case the “perils” of minority government were negotiated, certainly without a constitutional crisis, and arguably with some benefits (especially in the way Parliament operated) . In any event, an electoral reform which can produce majorities of forty-three and thirty seven seats in an eighty-nine seat Parliament, as happened for the Beattie government at the 2004 and 2001 elections is hardly a recipe for the nurturance of democracy! From my perspective, I also confess a certain sympathy with the observation the former outspoken federal independent MP, Ted Mack gave me in a research interview in 1995, that one of the major reasons for ethical malaise in the Australian political system is the adversarial two-party system – though, as I told him, it does not follow that a swag of independents will necessarily enhance political integrity.
Notwithstanding the ongoing limitations of Queensland’s electoral system, the State Parliament has certainly not been immune from the reform process. For instance, Parliament House itself has become a more friendly venue for the electors, not just the elected, since the occasions when citizens were traduced in the chamber without any citizens right of reply. Before 1988 the parliamentary committee system was pretty much of the ‘in house’ variety - the library committee, the standing orders committee and the like. Premier Ahern set out to change that but it was under proposals from EARC that the Parliament moved to a comprehensive and rigorous committee system.
One of the innovations of The Parliamentary Committees Act 1995 was the establishment of the Members’ Ethics and Parliamentary Privileges Committee (MEPP), charged with “recommending to the Legislative Assembly a proposed code of conduct for members (other than members in their capacity as ministers)”. Six years elapsed before a Code was finally accepted by the legislature – six years during which I made it a sacred duty to regularly and publicly complain about the delay. In that time I consulted closely with successive chairs of the MEPP and their research staff (led by Neil Laurie, later Clerk of the Parliament), all of whom impressed me with their commitment and developing expertise in the area now called “legislative ethics”.
The inaugural chair of the Committee was the member for Bundaberg, Clem Campbell, a gentleman I had never met previous to his appointment. Following my vocal and public promotion of the view that, since there was now a Code of Ethics for unelected officials, it was imperative that there be one for Queensland’s elected officials, I phoned Mr Campbell on the day of his appointment, and that night shared dinner with him in the Parliamentary Dining Room. That meeting began a working relationship and friendship which has extended beyond his days as a parliamentarian.
I well recall how on that first date in the Strangers’ Dining Room with Clem Campbell, with MP colleague Henry Palaszczuk at his side, he went out of his way to emphasise how he regarded his role as chair of the MEPP as primarily to “protect the rights of members”. He was sending me a not so subtle message about the bottom line for any discussion over the need for an MPs code and associated measures – a theme I was to hear in varied forms from politicians around Australia as I pursued this matter: “Members of Parliament have a special job with special privileges; we are largely misunderstood and misrepresented by the media; we cannot do our job if we are trammeled with ethics regulations in the same way as other professions, and, anyway, the few politicians who are crooked will not be caught by devices like Codes”.
That night I determined – with foolhardy temerity perhaps – that the study and advocacy of legislative ethics would become my major task as an engaged academic. Very little research into Australian parliamentarians’ attitudes to ethical issues had been done, so I sought out an interested colleague, Dr Rodney Smith then of the University of New South Wales. I also began to communicate with Maureen Mancuso, a Canadian scholar who had written The Ethical World of British MPs.
By early 1996 I had a project underway. Based on 60 hours of recorded discussions with MPs and parliamentary officials in Canberra, New South Wales and Queensland, the centerpiece of the study was 18 in depth interviews with Queensland members. I discovered that across these differing jurisdictions most parliamentarians were thoughtfully concerned to pursue their role ethically, though there was great diversity of opinion among MPs, regardless of their political persuasion, on the hypothetical scenarios I put to them. Nonetheless they broadly agreed to the need for a code, even though their reasoning was mainly to allay adverse public perceptions; they also concurred that ethics education around the code was needed. Though there were wider objectives to my research, one of my aims was to provide feedback to Queensland’s MEPP as it prepared its own Report, while another more optimistic goal was to provoke further consideration of these matters across the parliament.
This research finally issued in a published collection, Ethics and political practice , which addresses the complex questions around institutionalizing ethics in our parliaments, featuring not only contributions by ethicists and political scientists, but also practitioners including Meredith Burgmann MLC who led the development of an ethics regime in the New South Wales legislature, Howard Wilson, Ethics Counselor to the Canadian Prime Minister and former Federal MP and Governor-General, Bill Hayden. Hayden had invited me to visit him at Yarralumla some years earlier. I was not able to take up the opportunity until the last year of his term as Governor General and I went with the authority to invite him to become an Adjunct Professor in the QUT School of Humanities. His term at QUT gave me the opportunity to joust with him over our differences of approach to this topic. Hayden’s hostility to a parliamentary ethics regime was influenced by the American legislative experience where political ethics seems over-regulated to some, reaching “the point where we are trying to take the politics out of politicians, like puritans rooting out sin.”
Legislative ethics, and the question of a Code for MPs, received attention throughout the nineties in most Australian parliaments, with very little result. Overall, half-hearted inquiries, especially in the Federal sphere where there is still no Parliamentary ethics committee, resulted in a saga of avoidance, delay, resistance and uncertainty stemming from a lack of leadership on the desirability of building more intentional ethics mechanisms into political practice . And yet around the nation a range of advocates called for ethical standards for MPs to be codified. The Catholic Bishops of Australia issued a paper, authored by the eminent political scientist from the Australian National University, John Warhurst, which made the case.
The matter was so topical that it was the theme of the 1997 Australian Study of Parliament Group conference held in the Parliament of Western Australia and attended by Clem Campbell and Marc Rowell, Queensland MPs representing the MEPP. I addressed the conference arguing that codes were not enough and that the availability of advice and education in interpreting the code in practical situations was essential. But it was my attempt to deal with the thorny question of what content should go into these codes that seemingly made its mark back in Queensland, for it is one thing to agree that MPs should adopt a code of ethics but it is another to agree on what it might helpfully say. New South Wales and Tasmania had approved short and chiefly aspirational codes. I suggested an approach which combined aspirational principles such as “The primacy of the public interest” or “The integrity of the parliament” with a consolidated compilation of existing and proposed obligations of MPs which are in effect ethically derived, that is, standing orders about declaring conflicts of interest, pecuniary entitlements and disclosures, electoral law requirements and so on. The Code of Ethical Standards adopted in 2001 by the Queensland Legislative Assembly followed this pattern. Introducing the Code to the House the Premier kindly acknowledged my interest and influence in the process of its development. In my view this Queensland Parliamentary Code sets the benchmark among Australian parliaments for it is a substantial, manual-like resource for advising and educating MPs about their ethical responsibilities, and, moreover, to date it has been well used in this manner under the guidance of the MEPP.
The Premier’s Ethics Adviser
Peter Beattie and I had crossed paths several times since the early 1980s when he became ALP reform leader, Denis Murphy’s hand-picked Secretary for the Queensland Branch. I always admired Beattie’s candour and sensed I shared a fair degree of congruence with his social values. When he became an MP with the incoming Goss government he became Chair of the Parliamentary CJC Committee, a function which gave me an opportunity to assess his approach to matters of public sector ethics. His readiness to defend the CJC with an independent spirit that alienated him from key members of the government impressed me, as did the fact that one night as I sat in the parliamentary public gallery in 1994 I noticed Peter Beattie in the chamber reading Ethics for the Public Sector, my text launched that day at Parliament House by Justice Tony Fitzgerald. With others I was delighted when Beattie finally became a Cabinet minister after the Goss Government’s narrow victory at the 1995 polls.
I was able to communicate that delight to him directly on the day he was promoted to Cabinet. While I was standing at the elevators in Education House Beattie appeared with his good ally, Wendy Edmonds, the member for Mt Cootha and Bob Dolan, the member for Maryborough, on their way out of the building after a meeting with Peter Beattie’s close ministerial friend, David Hamill, where perhaps they had been contemplating a crystal ball which presaged the twists and turns of Queensland politics. Uncharacteristically, Peter was desperate to avoid the waiting media who, no doubt, were keen to explore how, as a member of Cabinet, he now saw his fortunes in relation to his political rival, Wayne Goss. With opportunism any politician would be proud of, the future Premier seized on me standing at the elevators for he realized I may be able to provide an escape via my car in the underground car park at Education House. Obligingly I drove the media fugitives in my Toyota Camry down George Street to the gates of Parliament House expressing my hopes to him directly that his Cabinet ascension might brighten “the light on the hill”, and that the Premiership might just be around the corner.
A few weeks after Peter Beattie became Premier in 1998 I received a call from his Chief of Staff, Rob Whiddon, arranging for me to meet the Premier and to be briefed by Dr Glyn Davis, Director-General of the Department of Premier and Cabinet. The request was for me to review the Premier’s pecuniary interests and to advise him regarding the appropriateness of his personal and family interests, especially in respect of potential conflicts. Glyn Davis told me he regarded the matter as a private arrangement (as opposed to a government one) between the Premier and me. I undertook the brief with a seriousness which required that I explore with financial institutions the nature of certain investments. My confidential written advice contained a few recommendations to the Premier as to how he might adjust his affairs and affiliations. Not long after, the Premier announced to the press and subsequently on a couple of occasions to the Parliament that he had sought my advice, nominating that, as a result, he had sold Telstra shares at some cost to his family. From that time, for about two years, despite my endeavours to clarify the situation, I was dubbed in the public arena as the Premier’s ethics adviser, a fact which the Premier seemingly never publicly disavowed.
In fact, when he spoke to me about reviewing his pecuniary interests the Premier indicated that he had written to all his Cabinet colleagues (some of whom he said were “cowboys”) suggesting that they should follow his example. As it transpired I never heard from any of them. I guess I should have realized that to a few of the Beattie cabinet, I suspect some of the more senior of them, I was a doubtful quantity and, furthermore, to many of them this ethics business is an irrelevant distraction. There is another explanation why others in Cabinet bypassed the opportunity for an ethical review of their interests, an explanation which the Premier subsequently indicated to me, namely, that most of them didn’t have interests worth examining.
There were times when the Government’s integrity was under fire, placing me in an awkward situation with this de facto role. In one instance during the Net Bet affair I told the media that I thought Treasurer Hamill needed to stand aside while the Auditor-General prepared a report on the relationship between the Treasurer and the action of certain ALP members who had lobbied the Treasurer on behalf of an online gambling company with which the MPs were associated. The following morning I was horrified when I opened my Courier Mail to find that Opposition Leader Rob Borbidge was citing my opinion on the newspaper’s front page and labeling me “the Labor Party’s conscience”. Though the Opposition Leader was wide of the mark, the source of my horror was contemplating the months of sleepless nights that would result if one were the conscience of the Queensland ALP.
On a later occasion when Minister Robert Schwarten attracted publicity because of a public incident of fisticuffs followed by allegations of political interference in a police investigation I communicated my view privately through the Premier’s Chief of Staff that I thought the Premier should take action in the Schwarten case, or at least review the Ministerial Code. Again the Opposition were determined to drag me into their public attacks on the Government. David Watson, the Leader of the Liberal Party came out swinging in the Schwarten matter. He issued a press release on 22 May, 2000 headed, “Preston must resign as Beattie conscience…ethics adviser king-hit by Schwarten cover-up”. I am not sure what David Watson really thought of my capacity as an ethics adviser though, as he reminded me several times, he had been the beneficiary of my pragmatic style of ethical judgment forty years earlier. As Knox House Captain at Brisbane Boys’ College I once saved him from a caning when I made a unilateral and utilitarian decision to subvert the authority of a schoolmaster for whom the young Watson was waiting, by telling him that I would deal with the teacher while he should get on to the football oval to represent our House in an all important Inter-House contest.
Public criticism of the Premier’s action in turning to me for advice came from other directions as well. One fellow academic (Dr William de Maria) who had ongoing public differences with the ethics reforms with which I was associated rather extravagantly compared “the Premier’s engagement of a professional ethicist (who by no coincidence is a minister of religion)” with Henry VIII’s employment of Cardinal Wolsey to extract him from an ethical quagmire . In his satirical Courier-Mail column Peter Wear took the Premier to task for “outsourcing his conscience”, albeit with the kind qualification that “Noel Preston is as fine and honest a judge of conflicts of interest as one could wish”. Wear then made the pertinent point that a better arrangement would be a proper system within government of advice and scrutiny of the interests of all Cabinet ministers.
Peter Wear’s insistence on a more systemic approach to ethics advice at the heart of government was similar to a policy promise of the incoming Beattie Government that it would appoint an Integrity Commissioner. I had been promoting the idea of prior advice on ethical matters from an independent source. The case for such advice is that it is an eminently sensible, protective instrument for political practitioners, and has been adopted in many jurisdictions in North America and the United Kingdom. The prior nature of advice is the critical element, a conclusion reinforced in my informal experience of public officials who occasionally sought my advice “off the record”. Nonetheless, advice after the event can sometimes be helpful to get elected officials “off the hook”. I experienced this with Brisbane’s Lord Mayor, Jim Soorley. Soorley had created a furore in the months before his retirement in 2003 by announcing he would chair Brisbane’s Airtrain City Link after he left the Lord Mayoralty, an ethically controversial move reeking of unacceptable conflicts. A day or so later I had a short and unplanned conversation with Jim in the corridor of a suburban doctor’s surgery. He was on his way out of a medical consultation and I was on my way in. I advised him to “rethink things” about the Airtrain role. The next day on ABC Radio, to my amazement, he was able to use his encounter with me quite forcefully, as the key to explaining his change of mind on this questionable appointment!
On 11 November 1999 the Queensland Parliament passed an amendment to The Public Sector Ethics Act which provided for an Office of Integrity Commissioner in Queensland, a part-time position which was an Australian first. I had no input in the drafting of the amendment though, in presenting the Bill to Parliament, the Premier referred to me by name as having given the kind of advice the new Office might facilitate. The Integrity Commissioner was responsible to the Premier and the role centred on providing confidential advice regarding possible conflicts of interest to the cabinet and other senior members of government as well as advice to the Premier on ethics generally, together with a responsibility to contribute to public understanding of these matters. It was a role I felt well qualified for, and indeed, I saw its potential as an appropriate practical outcome of my endeavours over the previous decade. So I applied for the position, being one of two persons interviewed initially. Rather fervently I anticipated being “the Premier’s man”. Time dragged on without any indication about the result of the interview. Eventually I learned that a retired Judge, Alan Demack, had been head-hunted for the position. His appointment was announced on 21 August 2000.
I sought feedback on the interview once the appointment was finalized only to be told frankly by a non-government member of the interview panel that “many of the key players in Government regard the position as bullshit”, an observation followed by the clarification that, though I was the most qualified candidate, the position required someone who was acceptable politically. My disappointment at the time was profound, though other, perhaps more shrewd, observers (including Tony Fitzgerald and journalist David Solomon) assured me that my record as a social critic meant I was never going to be appointed. Once again I had to come to terms with the reality that my faith in an ALP government was far too exaggerated. My destiny as a political and ethical player was “on the boundary”. At the same time new and probably more fulfilling challenges became possible, including several years of talkback radio on ethical issues across ABC Statewide – initiated in the first instance by the ABC’s Steve Austin who opined that such an opportunity was a better use of my talents than being tied up in the bureaucracy!
Subsequently, my academic adversary Bill De Maria and Courier-Mail journalist Chris Griffiths, apparently used Freedom of Information processes to try to understand the manoeuvres within government regarding the Integrity Commissioner appointment. So I was to learn of a memo authored by Dr Glyn Davis, chair of the selection committee, to the Premier which said of my suitability for the position, that despite being impressed by my commitment and capacities, “it was agreed that (Dr Preston) may have some difficulty providing advice to senior government figures, and may not be accepted as an effective operator by both sides of politics”. This was, in effect, confirmation of what I had learned informally, that within the ranks of the Beattie Government there are deep divisions about the value of ethics measures as well as ambivalence about my political reliability. Certainly, if I had been appointed Integrity Commissioner, I would have sought to lift its public profile, while accepting the restraints of the position, and been more proactive than the first incumbent proved to be, in terms of seeking opportunities to advise the Premier and to cultivate wider public awareness of ethics in government issues – all reasons why some, probably including the many who never went near the first Commissioner, would have found my presence irritating. That said, despite the ongoing goading of journalist Peter Wear, perhaps the low key way the role has developed to date, together with the legal experience of Integrity Commissioner Demack, has given a good start to this Office of which I have been a vocal supporter. I find it one of those pleasing quirks that in the Australian context, this experiment in public ethics has been tried first in Queensland, with its dubious history of political morality.
There is irony in the fact that Premier Beattie, an erstwhile proponent of accountability and integrity in government, has presided over an administration marred by repeated reports of ministerial indiscretion, cronyism and excessive secrecy, regularly challenged by Auditor-General Len Scanlan, and the unofficial opposition, The Courier- Mail. The Premier’s biggest test came over the CJC’s Shepherdson Inquiry in late 2000 into instances of electoral rorting by ALP officials. His successful strategy – a strategy with some substance – has been to ride out these ethical misadventures conceding they are “character building” while portraying himself as a leader who is “above the fray”, untarnished by the unsavoury dealings of the political rank and file.
Comparison has been drawn between him and that other populist, Joh Bjelke-Petersen. But it is too superficial to suggest that Beattie models himself on the former Premier, though, like Bjelke-Petersen, Peter Beattie is a consummate populist politician. As such he is far too prone to treat issues requiring management with “a political fix” on the basis that “I’ll do what’s right, trust me, but there are political factors to be managed”. The so called “Winegate affair” involving the Minister for Aboriginal Affairs was an early example of how this strategy can come unstuck. I find myself at times wishing the Beattie Government would allow itself a good dose of the propriety which was characteristic of his predecessor Wayne Goss, who would never be confused with Bjelke-Petersen.
In The Premiers of Queensland I authored the essay about Peter Beattie. It records the story of his premiership to mid 2001 just after his second election victory. In 2005, after Commissioner Davies’ Health Inquiry and unmistakable signs of secrecy and continuing damage control, I see many flaws in the Beattie government not evident then, though there are also policy achievements to note. That said, I stand by the political estimate I made of him in that essay: “As a political personality Beattie is complex and contradictory. He combines the intuitive and the reflective, the pragmatic and the idealistic, the consultative and the authoritarian, while never failing to be decent in his dealings with people, even those opposing him.” A more up to date record of his leadership since 2002 would show how extended incumbency, a reluctance to publicly discipline some Cabinet ministers and an overwhelming parliamentary majority have contributed to a blemished record in terms of the Premier’s stated commitments to accountability and openness. No longer can he portray himself as “above the fray”. This period has also coincided with the retirement of his original appointee as Director General of the Department of Premier and Cabinet, Dr Glyn Davis who, I suspect, was a counter influence on that aspect of the Premier’s style which gravitates toward political expediency. At the same time there has been an increase in the influence of other elements in Government that are contemptuous of the restraints which measures aimed at integrity in Government may provide.
Institutionalising Ethics – Failure or Success?
During the nineties the focus of my work was the construction of institutional integrity, through advocating and embedding ethical guidance and compliance in political and public policy institutions via multi-faceted strategies. The structures of accountability which were initiated in Queensland after the Fitzgerald Inquiry have now been in place for more than a decade. There is an expanding corpus of experience with public sector ethics in other Australian jurisdictions and internationally, some of it directly promoted through the Organisation of Economic Co-operation and Development. Given the local and international networks of public sector ethics that have resulted, the question can begin to be answered, Is it all worthwhile? Is it mission impossible to develop worthwhile ethics protocols for government?
The nature of politics and organizational cultures generally, especially in the context of a globalizing economy and public sectors under stress, ensures that no simple answer can be provided. Occasionally the requirements of accountability can create burdens interfering with timely procedures. However, it is my conviction, based to an extent on comparing the present with the dangerous period of government in Queensland in the seventies and early eighties, that mechanisms to enhance ethics, integrity and public accountability in government are as essential to the maintenance of the body politic of liberal democracy as are the vital organs in a human body. If there appear to be more and more instances of ethical indiscretion in our public life these days, it may be this is mainly the result of greater sensitivity to, and awareness of, these matters. Those who belittle these mechanisms should consider the alternative. After all, if nothing is done, the triumph of administrative evil is likely to be greater. It is all too easy to take a cynical line about what has been achieved, or to misrepresent the attempts to institutionalize ethics as “social control” leading to “new levels of duplicity”. Bill de Maria, one of these cynical critics in Queensland , who has latterly described himself as a public sector ethicist, reveals the ideologically driven level of his anarcho-marxist argument when he pathetically compared moves to enhance public probity in Australia, like those in Queensland, with the Taliban’s program for the Preservation of Virtue and Elimination of Vice.
I make no apology for my belief that, despite its imperfections, liberal democracy remains the best available form of government. In saying this, I contend that the espousal of liberal democracy should not lead to silence on the agenda of social democracy, which at its best is centred on fundamental questions of social ethics and social justice, or the cultivation of a caring community and social cohesion in a multicultural society . I need no persuasion that ethics programs within the institutions of liberal democracy are problematic and often flawed in implementation. There is still a fair way to go in our liberal democracy to convince many of Australia’s politicians and senior bureaucrats that these ethics measures should be matters of priority because they may actually assist, enable and protect them, just as, when adopted in good faith, they can contribute to restoring some confidence in our public institutions. Of course ‘ethics in government’ will always be mediated through politics. The tension between seeing these measures primarily as ‘a political fix’ and as ‘intrinsically valuable’ will remain, making the attitude of leaders and their understanding of the importance of ethical adherence critical, in the parliamentary sphere as well as in the bureaucracy.
In Queensland the political culture has certainly not been dramatically transformed, but we have come some distance from the time when the local police sergeant automatically held the winner of the last race for turning a blind eye to an illegal SP bookie, or when MPs pocketed a donation for organizing a Golden Casket licence for a mate, or when cabinet ministers accepted parcels of shares from a company who benefited from their decisions. Yet charges of ethical impropriety by public officials still regularly surface, and the big end of town is courted for political advantage. The point is, shady deals now mostly see the light of day, and there are better procedures to address them. But it will always be timely to recall Commissioner Tony Fitzgerald’s warning that only eternal vigilance will keep the forces of darkness at bay.
Despite the list of issues tackled and measures instituted there are many persistent problems which malignantly erode the prospects of good government in the Australian context, trends which threaten to undo the objectives towards which a public sector ethics regime is directed. Some require taking the reform tools more seriously, like tackling the tendency to secrecy in government through a more comprehensive application of Freedom of Information legislation and through greater transparency in the way watchdog bodies operate. Others involve tidying up procedures to remove opportunities for the misuse of public office. For instance, there is much we could learn from some jurisdictions in Canada and the United States which place defined limits on the way public officials might use their office to line up post-employment opportunities. Similarly, to reduce the likelihood that politicians’ entitlements are misused, it may be better if a lump sum entitlement amount were automatically available, as happens in France, making the official accountable to demonstrate to the tax office that the entitlement was used for legitimate public purposes.
Still, there are more deep seated trends in our political life which currently jeopardize good government and must be addressed if public confidence is to be maintained in our political institutions. The politicization of the public service which permeates below the level of Chief Executive Officers in most jurisdictions has muddied the waters of frank and fearless advice so essential to good government, subverting the wider national interest and the common good for narrow political interests. Under the Howard government, several episodes in Canberra, such as the “children overboard affair” and the misuse of intelligence on Weapons of Mass Destruction, have undermined public trust to the point where one of Australia’s more distinguished retired diplomats has declared that the concept of truth in government is seriously eroded adding, “It is a sad commentary on the integrity of our Government that the cartoonists in our major newspapers now regularly caricature the Prime Minister and several of his senior colleagues as liars…”.
There are other disturbing trends. One trend is the widespread reality of nepotism among elected representatives compounded by the fact that, increasingly, the major parties offer voters candidates with no previous personal or professional experience outside politics, products of a party political career path. Altogether the ethos of our major political parties is a key matter to be addressed if the political ethos generally is to move toward better practice. The raison d’étre of political parties is simply to win, a goal which often creates a political morality dominated by “whatever it takes”. Moreover, the imperative to fall into line with the party view usually overrides individual conscience and that can have a morally corrosive effect. On the other hand, some minor parties glory in the self-delusion of moral excellence shrouded in a flimsy mandate of keeping the bastards honest.
Then there is the personal factor, the individual character question. Centuries ago the German reformer Martin Luther made the point that if it came to a choice he would prefer a wicked but wise prince to a moral but stupid one. On that argument it is preferable to have a leader who opposes the use of nuclear weapons guiding the foreign policy of a nuclear power than one who, though scrupulously honest and sexually monogamous, is a nuclear redneck ready to push the button at the slightest whim. So how important is a public official’s personal morality? This is a question which drew me into public debate many times in the wake of the most notorious such case in the 1990s, President Bill Clinton’s graphically documented liaison with Monica Lewinsky. The short answer is that there is no relevance in an official’s private conduct unless it impacts on the ability to maintain public trust in the exercise of public office. So, a credible public sector ethics program does not concern itself with matters of private morality.
Traditionally, with some notable exceptions , the laudable Australian custom is to avoid public and media reference to such matters. But, at the end of the day, is that good enough, and does it satisfy the public’s right to know the kind of persons leading them (or aspiring to) in government? In several Queensland cases in the 1990s Ministers of the Crown were undergoing marriage breakdowns and allegedly pursuing extra-marital relationships. Though the pressures of public office are a factor in such cases, at the time I felt constrained to observe, accurately as it has transpired, that the work and staff of these Ministers suffer in these circumstances to the detriment of the public interest. “Failure of personal character” in a public official, whatever that means, generally counts for something, for it can disturb good government and may undermine public confidence in government. While personal witch-hunts must not be the core business of public sector ethics regimes, integrity in government may suffer when personal integrity is diminished. As time passes and my observation of political practice extends I am convinced that an ethic of public responsibility ultimately requires not only institutional safeguards but a personal commitment, that is officials who exercise their public trust as persons of good conscience.
Teaching Ethics
My appetite for teaching applied ethics was whetted by the opportunity to conduct a subject for graduate teachers on contemporary moral issues as well as one about the teaching of values within the new school program on human relationships education. The inauguration of QUT and its School of Humanities in 1990 provided a context for developing a specialised program in ethics which blossomed into one of Australia’s first undergraduate majors in Applied Ethics, supplemented a few years later by post-graduate research degrees and the establishment of a Centre for the Study of Ethics . The time was right for this initiative. Not only was there a readiness for a focus on values education among the large student body in teacher education, but, in addition, other developments like the establishment of university based nurse education gave our program undoubted viability.
The start of our ethics teaching program also coincided with reforms to the State’s police service, including the requirement for university based pre-service police education incorporating a compulsory ethics subject. One memory I have of those early classes stems from a lecture in which I was introducing the range of normative theories of ethics. I asked the class, “Why should we be moral?” And received a very straight-forward reply from a female police recruit in the second row: “Because if you’re not, you might get AIDS” – an answer which demonstrated two characteristics of many of the class groups I taught: a narrow, sexually focused understanding of what morality is and the strong tendency to make moral judgments on consequentialist or utilitarian grounds.
The eagerness of students to engage with questions of practical ethics was quite apparent – especially the growing number of mature age undergraduates, and particularly in a curriculum context which was not burdened by some of the linguistic and esoteric examinations of meta-ethics found in a traditional Philosophy Department, nor confused by the cacophony of post-modern voices diluting moral discourse. Indeed many found the topics and approach we were offering liberating, in that they gave them, in a secular context, the opportunity to examine matters of personal and social meaning. In 1996 I converted my introductory subject, Understanding Ethics, into a successful textbook which went to a revised edition a few years later. In addition to producing scholarly articles, I found the popular interest in ethics provided a platform for teaching ethics through numerous short newspaper and magazine articles and eventually a weekly statewide radio talkback show. These experiences confirmed a conviction clear to me since my student days at Boston University, that the human capacity to determine what we can do has outstripped our ability to decide what we ought to do, and that therein lay the urgency and inevitability of a resurgent interest in ethics around the globe.
At the same time I was under no naïve illusion that that interest of itself would build a better world. Ethics, as I taught it, must always be in harness with a realistic analysis of collective self interest and the abuse of power in human society. I challenged my students and other audiences to be suspicious of the possibility of ethics being used for reactionary, coercive and authoritarian social purposes as promoted by the American moral majority, for instance. Rather I advocated ethics as an instrument of social transformation, rejecting any ethical approach which fails to take seriously, commitment to a reflective, critical and transformative engagement with changing social and technological conditions by aiming to benefit those most disadvantaged in those contexts.
Given this ideological bias - and no approach is free of bias stated or unstated – my concern in teaching was always to present my commitments in ways that avoid the charge of indoctrination. I respected the protocols of academia which enjoin teachers to employ evidence based argument. Indeed I developed what I called an “ethic of response” which sought to be as comprehensive as possible in weighing up (and responding to) all the elements within a moral issue. However, my teaching style did not eschew a place for inspiring or persuading students, but the approach I tried to adopt was along the lines, “This is my conclusion and the reasons for it. What is yours?”
Of course the question as to whether ethics can be taught at all is not a simple one. The suggestion that ethics is caught not taught, as if it were a virus, contains an important half-truth. The matter of ethics education is one to which I gave close attention concluding, not surprisingly, that morality is learned essentially in communal relationships like the family or the gang or a religious group or workplace sub-cultures. So I never approached the teaching of ethics as if it were designed to make people good, though I believe studying ethics conveys many potential benefits for students in their lives as a whole, as some graciously and privately confessed to me. Its benefits include greater self-awareness and sensitivity to the ethical dimensions of life, and, further, more capacity to recognize consequences, reflect empathetically, and envision alternatives.
Our academic initiatives at QUT found resonance in many universities around the country as new courses in ethics emerged during the 1990s. This trend corresponded with a mood in the community worldwide, which was putting ethics on the agenda in health care, business, the professions and public institutions. In Sydney, the formation of the St James Ethics Centre around 1990, with a significant and well established consultancy service reaching senior levels of business and other sections of the Australian community, is a high profile example of this mood in the Australian context. Indeed “ethics” was becoming the flavor of the month and, consequently, a field open to all sorts of players with little formal background in ethics as a scholarly, applied discipline. To mitigate against the likelihood of individual consultants exploiting this trend and the probability that responses in the name of ethics would be shallow and often mere window-dressing, a small group of us , mainly from University contexts, meeting at the University of Newcastle in 1993 acted on the need to form a national body to facilitate networking and to encourage some informal quality control of this emerging practice. We established the Australian Association of Professional and Applied Ethics. I became its second national President in 1995 succeeding Simon Longstaff of the St James Ethics Centre. In part this enthusiasm for ethics was a response to the political fallout of the Watergate affair during the Nixon presidency in the USA, and the “greed is good” decade of the 1980s when the sloppy ethical standards of commerce came under scrutiny. In Queensland this trend was echoed in the Report of Commissioner Tony Fitzgerald into corruption in public life delivered in 1989. That report made the key point that “ethical education must also play a role in long-term solutions to problems”.
There is no question that my ethics agenda as an academic was shaped by the implementation of ethics and accountability reforms in the Queensland public sector during the 1990s, following the Fitzgerald Inquiry. On a study trip to the USA in 1992 where I met several scholars and visited programs working in administrative ethics and legislative ethics I realized the potential for academic programs in this domain. In the Australian context there was a need and opportunity to construct the discipline of public sector ethics virtually de novo. Few Australian academics – with the exception of Michael Jackson of the University of Sydney and John Uhr of the Australian National University – and even fewer ethicists had ventured into this applied and professional ethics arena.
My experience in Queensland’s political culture and my interest in political ethics led me to design a subject called “The Just Society” which drew heavily on the liberal democratic vision of the American political philosopher, John Rawls, but was also informed by my earlier mentor, Reinhold Niebuhr. Niebuhr’s insights into the complexities of human society caution on both the need for, and the difficulty of, achieving social justice. They served as something of a corrective to Rawls’ liberal rationalism.
But it was the unfolding political and administrative reform agenda, not only in Queensland but also in New South Wales and Western Australia, which particularly influenced my career as a researcher and author , providing a backdrop for addressing and organizing several conferences and numerous opportunities for public commentary about public sector ethics. Convincing politicians and bureaucrats of the desirability for a more intentional approach to ethics by legislators and public servants was obviously an uphill task. Still, the opportunity to provide consultancy advice and make submissions in the development of Queensland’s Public Sector Ethics Act 1994 and its later Parliamentary ethics regime opened a way for climbing that mound. In this work I developed a close working partnership with Charles Sampford at Griffith University. On my retirement from QUT in March 2000 I took up a role with that University’s Key Centre for Ethics, Law, Justice and Governance particularly in the design and implementation of a new graduate program focused on public sector ethics. Sampford and I shared a similar outlook when it came to academic projects in applied ethics, namely that their transformative potential depended on working partnerships between what we called “engaged academics” and “reflective practitioners”, a praxis mode of research.
Challenging Corruption
Sensational events in Queensland politics in the late 1980s produced a cascading crisis which gave renewed energy to those of us who had publicly abhorred the style of the Bjelke-Petersen government for almost two decades. At the zenith of his power after the 1986 state election, the Premier and cabinet ministers like the Liberal Party defector, Don Lane, and “the minister for everything” Russ Hinze , who brazenly dispensed favours with a disregard for integrity and propriety in public office, were only months away from public disgrace. These events were precipitated by the media investigations of The Courier-Mail’s Phil Dickie and Chris Masters of the ABC Four Corners program. Allegations of police corruption at the highest levels involving prostitution caused Acting Premier Bill Gunn (‘acting’ because the Premier was indulging his fantasy called “Joh for PM”) to establish a Commission of Inquiry headed by Tony Fitzgerald, a QC with a track record for taking up causes against the interests of the National Party government, though he told The Sydney Morning Herald he “may have been chosen for the Inquiry because he was notorious for nothing; he had never been interested in politics…”
The Inquiry began on 20 July 1987 and before its final report was handed down two years later it had claimed many scalps in the political arena and the Police Force including the Premier and the Police Commissioner. On 1 December, 1987, a two minute visit by the Premier to the Queensland Governor ended the Bjelke-Petersen regime. He exited defiantly as The Courier Mail’s editorial told Queenslanders the next day: “When he went it was the old Joh Queenslanders have come to know – aggressive, unrepentant, blaming everyone but himself, conceding nothing except that he was going.”
Many of us rejoiced, though we knew there was a long way to go to really change the political climate of Queensland. Predictably, the events triggered by the Fitzgerald Commission became a sub-text to my role at the Kelvin Grove Campus. In fact, by December 1988 as the Fitzgerald hearings wound down, I realized it was time to try to harness the concern of ordinary citizens for a corruption free Queensland. So in response to Fitzgerald’s public warning that Queenslanders would need to remain vigilant lest “the forces of darkness” return, a handful of us formed a non- party political action group, Citizens Against Corruption (CAC). In announcing its formation The Courier-Mail reported my statement on 8 December, 1988: “We can’t leave the Fitzgerald inquiry, the police or the media to do the job. The people must show some concern, anger and commitment for change. The momentum of the inquiry must be sustained after it concludes this week.”
The first activity of Citizens Against Corruption was a candle-lit vigil on Human Rights Day (10 December , 1988) in memory of those who had been “the victims of corruption” through the Joh era, people like dead prostitute Shirley Brifman, former Police Commissioner Ray Whitrod, vilified former public servant, John Sinclair and many anonymous citizens who paid a penalty. At the February general meeting of CAC at the Teachers’ Union Building in Spring Hill I concluded my remarks as convenor and chief spokesperson, rallying the supporters for the year ahead: Living in Queensland through the past twenty years has been painful for many of us. Yet some of us have clung to a vision that authoritarianism and exploitation (especially over the ‘little’ ones of society – be they ‘the poor’ or ‘the environment’) need not be the way of the future. At last we begin to feel that history is turning our way. Let us seize this moment and make a contribution to a reformed Queensland.
Again it was time to recall the organizing skills learnt in previous campaigns as a small group of us attempted once more to shift the boundaries of public opinion. This time the task was easier, for the political momentum was with us. This time, for example, the media were very ready to build our profile and spread our message. Though the organizing energy depended to some extent on old stalwarts from PND’s glory days, like Lil Gwyther, unsolicited supporters emerged. CAC’s executive committee contained whistleblowers of no political affiliation and a number of small business people, surprisingly including a vigorous opponent of mine in my previous incarnation as a church social justice spokesman. We were joined by several colourful characters, like Union organizer, whistleblower and cartoonist Kevin Lindeberg, whose unrelenting critique of the destruction of evidence before the aborted Heiner inquiry in 1990 has become legendary. Another was perennial aboriginal litigant John ‘Dungalee’ Jones, a descendant from Fraser Island tribes whose forays into public controversy on accountability matters continue to haunt post-Fitzgerald governments. The impact of Citizens Against Corruption, which eventually had about 300 paid-up members, was enhanced by the involvement of Nigel Powell, a former Licensing Branch detective who assisted journalists Masters and Dickie in their expose stories. Powell had also been a pivotal witness in the early stages of the Fitzgerald Inquiry when the connections between police and prostitution were uncovered. He had strategic nous, a good media presence and a willingness to go the course in the reform agenda that was needed.
CAC adopted a fourteen point anti-corruption platform which became the basis of a submission to Commissioner Fitzgerald and the political parties. On this list was a fundamental issue: reform of the electoral system including an end to the zonal system and tighter scrutiny of electoral rolls. This was a matter of public importance I first took up in 1973 when I was convenor of the Methodist Church’s Christian Citizenship and it remained, in the view of many of us, one of the keys to shifting Queensland’s political culture, along with the need for a House of Review elected on a proportional voting system, though that was such an unlikely eventuality that it didn’t make it on to the list. Electoral reform was also the core business of Citizens for Democracy (CFD), a group set up some years before when I was on its executive. Its convenor after the Fitzgerald Report was issued was Chris Griffiths, a part-time journalism student and later a well known scribbler on State political affairs for The Courier-Mail. During this period Chris and I were in contact almost daily to ensure co-ordination of the activities of Queensland’s extra-Parliamentary opposition.
Also on the list of CAC’s platform was “further inquiry into (MP) Don Lane’s allegations (before Fitzgerald) of Cabinet misconduct”. Lane, the member for Merthyr, had been forced to step down from Cabinet in 1988 but refused to resign his parliamentary seat. In the early months of 1989 Don Lane became the focus target of CAC’s campaign. T-shirts, not particularly complimentary to Mr Lane and his prominent facial features, were produced. Regular pickets were held outside his electoral office and Brisbane’s newspapers chimed in insistently calling for his resignation. The Sun provided a weekly accounting of Lane’s salary as an MP since he had made his rather lame, probably partial, but damning enough admissions about rorting the system of ministerial expenses to the Fitzgerald Inquiry (and which even Bjelke-Petersen suggested might have been “a bit of a smokescreen to cover himself” for more serious misdemeanours ). After a couple of months the pressure proved too great and Don Lane’s resignation led to a by-election in Merthyr.
Nigel Powell was keen to run as a candidate in the by-election with CAC support. The CAC executive endorsed this move. So with our limited resources, and they were entirely voluntary, we amateurs in the polling game began to sell our message through weekends of door knocking and street stalls in the leafy and affluent suburbs of Merthyr which had normally returned a conservative MP. We quickly learnt of the swings and roundabouts of electioneering: how to vote signs being defaced or disappearing, the pressure to allocate preferences which in this conservative electorate and because of our desire to maintain independence we declined to do, and the inevitable “Melbourne Cup field” of candidates. Nigel became particularly despondent when he learnt that one who had thrown his hat in the ring as a candidate for the poll was Geraldo Bellino whose unlicensed nightclub business in the Valley had been exposed at the outset of the Fitzgerald Inquiry mainly through Nigel’s testimony. There was also a hiccup when the Minister for Education weighed in with the accusation that resources at the Kelvin Grove CAE were being used for the campaign. My reply was that those of us involved in the campaign from the CAC “put in more than a full week’s work at the college”, but his intervention did ensure that $41.20 was reimbursed for phone and facsimile use. The successful candidate for Merthyr turned out to be the wily operator Santo Santoro, who commenced his career as a Liberal politician on that by-election day. Idealist as he was, Nigel really believed that disenchantment with the major parties in a by-election context might get him across the line. As it turned out he scored a fairly respectable 8% of the primary vote, ahead of all four other independents. Nonetheless, by taking our message to the electors in Merthyr and beyond, we achieved our goal of contributing to the momentum which would make more likely the reform of Queensland’s political and criminal justice system.
After the Fitzgerald Report was released in July 1989 our efforts in CAC were devoted to calling for its implementation and the more subtle question of who could be trusted with that task. To this end there were several rallies and pickets at Parliament House. During one we carried brown paper bags as symbols of corrupt payments to politicians and during another, in conjunction with several other extra-parliamentary opposition groups, we formed a human chain of democracy encircling the Parliament.
Fitzgerald had recommended the abolition of the Police Special branch. I also wrote to the new and untainted Police Commissioner imported from Victoria, Noel Newnham, on behalf of CAC about what was proposed regarding the continuation or disposal of files of what was believed to be Queensland’s notorious political thought-police. I also made inquiries about the file I suspected bore my name. Newnham replied on 24 November 1989 that he was concerned about the functions of the Special Branch and that with Chairman designate of the Criminal Justice Commission, Sir Max Bingham, he was reviewing its holdings adding:
There is no file in your name at the Branch. I have no way of guaranteeing that your name does not appear in other files dealing with topics that you have been interested in, but there is an ongoing culling programme aimed at reducing the amount of irrelevant material; there is no index card bearing your name and therefore you will understand that I have no way of accessing in the manual system precisely where reference might be made to yourself.
Perhaps I should have replied asking for file information about AWD, Concerned Christians, PND or CAC but I chose to let the matter go. I admit there would have been some personal satisfaction in seeing first-hand how Queensland’s own spooks had portrayed me as a figment of their fictions. But I was delighted to see the Special Branch go. Beyond partisan politics it had served no real purpose, though it had disrupted and damaged many lives.
When the 1989 election was finally called by Russell Cooper, Mike Ahern’s National Party replacement, I argued that the time had come when CAC should abandon its “independent” status and actively seek the election of an ALP government. At this point some of our supporters fell by the wayside. Within our modest resources the best we could do was to campaign in two Brisbane seats supporting ALP candidates we felt had credibility as reformers and in electorates which had to be won from the outgoing government if Wayne Goss was to become the first Labor Premier for thirty two years. CAC’s letter box campaign, which called on electors to “vote for change”, in effect supporting Matt Foley in Yeronga and Jim Fouras in Ashgrove, drew the animosity of Liberal leader, Angus Innes, a man of true integrity, but leader of a party which, as I pointed out to him in a phone call, disqualified itself as a choice for change while it directed its preferences to the disgraced Nationals. In 1990 Citizens Against Corruption disbanded, passing on its baton, or what was left of it, to Citizens for Democracy, a body better equipped to scrutinize the electoral and administrative reforms.
Turning Queensland Around
By 1989 it was clear that the boundaries of Queensland’s politics had shifted. Joh Bjelke-Petersen’s record term as Premier was well finished. There were those who might defend his record as an initiator of economic development in the State, though it might also be said that even in this domain his Premiership lacked innovation and foresight, merely perpetuating the ‘resourcism’ which made Queensland a ‘quarry’ state. In any case the boundaries had so shifted on other fronts that when he and some of his colleagues eventually reached the end of the political line, they were anachronisms. When it came to social policy, education, concern for the environment, human rights and probity in government the Bjelke-Petersen government was bankrupt. On the most beneficent reading, the best that could be said on the probity question is, “Bjelke-Petersen chose to ignore corruption because to acknowledge it was to hand a weapon to his political enemies” (to quote one of his biographers) . Though the citation for his knighthood granted on the Queen’s birthday in 1984 dissemblingly praised his “improvements to the parliamentary process”, on the matter of parliamentary democracy, another biographer understates the situation, “The parliamentary institution suffered in Queensland during Bjelke-Petersen’s tenure of office.” However, when Sir Joh stood trial for perjury after his testimony before Fitzgerald, I took little notice. Though he was found ‘not guilty’ in dubious circumstances, I had no interest or energy to agitate about that . The boundaries had shifted. It was time to move on.
Tony Fitzgerald’s carefully managed inquiry had been the catalyst for shifting the boundaries. Through the media coverage to the Inquiry’s 238 days of hearings, the general public was exposed to evidence about corruption and shady dealings at the highest levels of Queensland’s government. Inevitably the impact was huge, generating a discourse about accountability and due process in government that had seemed light years away when we campaigned for the right to march in the 1970s. Commissioner Fitzgerald’s Report opened the way for prosecutions and very specifically prescribed reforms for the police force. However, he left the substantial agenda of reform to the two Commissions recommended, the Criminal Justice Commission (CJC) and the Electoral and Administrative Review Commission (EARC).
Release of the Fitzgerald Report was something of a major rite of passage for Queensland. On 3 July 1989 at the Queensland Exhibition Buildings the stakeholders including CAC collected copies of the Fitzgerald “bible” which Premier Ahern had promised to implement rather literally, “lock, stock and barrel”. Perusing this holy writ I was overwhelmed with a sense that Queenslanders like me owe a huge debt to Tony Fitzgerald. I never met the man personally until 1994 when he launched one of my books at Parliament House during his time as President of Queensland’s Court of Appeal. While holding that office and, until he resigned as Chair of the Litigation Reform Commission, Tony Fitzgerald’s attempts to reform the judicial system were obstructed. At the end of 1997, the then Chief Justice of Queensland retired. Fitzgerald was, predictably, passed over by the National/Liberal coalition during its short tenure. When as then Leader of the Opposition, Peter Beattie made the political judgment to endorse that decision Fitzgerald also retired and took his judicial talents to New South Wales. I have talked with him several times in the past decade, trusting his counsel on some occasions and seeing at close hand his deep commitment to social justice. I have also perceived in him a certain shyness bordering on self-doubt which sometimes recoils from public demands, characteristics probably related to professional and family suffering in the years since his history making Commission. His instinct for doubt ensured that his famous Report included a prescient note of warning about “the vested interests which will avoid and subvert real reform while creating a new, attractive but hollow façade to hide the continuing misuse of power and misconduct.”
Implicit in that warning was a hint that even “the goodies” are prone to the seduction of evil, and that unchecked power will corrupt anyone. After the release of Fitzgerald’s Report I wrote a piece called “Turning Queensland around: the agenda beyond corruption, a reflection on repentance” in which I reflected that the Fitzgerald process was inviting Queenslanders and their leaders in public life to a profound ethical change. I emphasised that though there is the temptation for those of us who were long-term critics to say “We told you so”, critics should remember the pitfalls of self-righteousness in politics as well as remaining mindful of the moral limitations of political practice.
Nonetheless, I rejoiced when on 2 December, 1989 the ALP under Wayne Goss defeated the National Party government. Dancing through Queen Street Mall that night I remember saying to Coralie rather revealingly, “I can now die happy.” Granted, my vision was being blurred by imagining a “light on the hill”. I would soon be asking whether that beacon was shining for the new government? Would we ever turn Queensland around? Sure, we could reach the point where Queensland is no longer the butt of southern jokes, but what would it take to cultivate a vibrant democracy with a determined commitment to social justice?
My euphoria was tempered by an anarchist friend I met on election night in the Mall who pointedly posed the dilemma confronting those who were formed by the politics of opposition during National Party rule: “I love the defeat. I’m not sure about the victory.” An hour later, at yet another victory party, I found myself, probably rather inappropriately, suggesting to a very weary future Goss Cabinet minister: “The real challenge is to transform Queensland’s culture.”
And, as always, I cherished silently a hope that I might play a role in addressing that challenge.
Chapter Seven
TRANSFORMING POLITICAL BOUNDARIES
The Oxymoron of Political Ethics
Perhaps the words of Machiavelli, that medieval observer of politics’ limitations, should have been embossed on the covers of the historic Report Tony Fitzgerald handed to Premier Ahern, for they anticipate the hazards confronting those tasked with reshaping Queensland’s political culture:
It must be considered that there is nothing more difficult to carry out, nor more doubtful of success, nor more dangerous to handle, than to initiate a new order of things. For the reformer has enemies in all those who profit by the old order, and only lukewarm defenders in all those who would profit by the new .
The problems uncovered by Commissioner Fitzgerald were essentially ethical, even though they required legal, administrative and political remedies. Over decades, Queensland’s political culture had degraded the normative core of democratic government, which is that public office should not be exploited for private gain. Between the lines, Fitzgerald’s Report reminded us that it is for good reason that the term, “public service” is applied to the role of politicians, police, bureaucrats, judges and so on. After all, as one student of public life expressed it: government officials are “citizens in lieu of the rest of us” whose specialty is to serve “the common good”. So it is that, ever since Aristotle articulated the symbiotic relationship between ethics and politics, politics has been regarded as a noble art, in textbooks at least. Yet again and again the practice of public life and politics seems to give the lie to this view, breeding the cynicism reflected in polls which judge politicians to be about as trustworthy as used car salespersons, and fostering the suggestion that episodes of Yes Minister are in fact documentaries not situation comedies. Nevertheless, after Fitzgerald, there was no other prospect but to entrust reform to the politicians and the instrumentalities of government, augmented by the CJC and EARC, within the rather unreliable court of democratic public opinion.
In fact “the new order of things” was designed during the tenure of Wayne Goss and, to a significant extent, implemented. So I was rather intrigued, but certainly not surprised, when, not long after he was replaced by Rob Borbidge as Premier, Wayne Goss told me in answer to a question I asked him, “Politics is a morally ambiguous activity”. Goss’ comment pithily names what I first learnt from Reinhold Niebuhr who referred to politics as “an area where conscience and power meet, where the ethical and coercive factors of human life will interpenetrate, and work out their tentative and uneasy compromises.”
Unfortunately, many citizens and some politicians regard the idea of “political ethics” as an uneasy conjunction, if not an oxymoron. For my part I refused to accept a boundary between politics and ethics. Whether or how there can be some practical engagement between ethics and politics – in terms of both governmental processes and conduct as well as at the level of policy – has been the cornerstone question driving my public and academic activity. The very moral ambiguity to which Wayne Goss referred makes that engagement both necessary and difficult. Understandably, many politicians and senior bureaucrats are suspicious of the “ethics thing”. They see it as setting traps to catch them out; they distrust ethicists and those who employ their categories, questioning whether these “outsiders” understand the constraints of practical politics and government. In my experience, only a minority of political practitioners appreciate how ethical advice and the instruments of transparency, like Registers of Pecuniary Interests, can serve as protective and supportive measures in the risky waters of public life.
At the same time the general public is often too ready to make ethical judgments about political players with insufficient regard for the pressures that impact on them. One unfortunate spin-off from the widespread public disdain regarding standards in political practice is that ethical misdemeanors rarely hurt political parties at the polls. The general, but invalid, perception is that “they all do it”; all parties are guilty, it is concluded, so there is no basis in ethical conduct on which to prefer either side. Though there is a certain inevitability about “dirty hands” (to use the image frequently invoked by political philosophers) being found among those who govern, that does not mean that politics is irredeemable or amoral. Because it requires “the art of compromise”, politics is often regarded ipso facto as unethical. Still, there is nothing intrinsically immoral in employing compromise, providing it does not emerge from a blatant disregard for principle. Indeed, as an art, political compromise invariably demands ethical decision-making skills.
Again and again I have encountered the mistaken view, current in the public at large and held (perhaps conveniently) by some political practitioners, that politics is unremittingly pragmatic, a product of the realm of pure power while ethics is unceasingly idealistic, a derivative of the realm of pure principle alone. Neither view of politics or ethics is accurate or acceptable. In fact, both should share a quest for the best possible in an imperfect world. Through politics we may aim to approximate the ethical objective of the common good, and through ethics we may keep sensitivity to that objective alive in the body politic. Providing leadership and guidance to that end was what I offered and promoted, in conjunction with others, in the early days of the Goss government.
It was the desire to contribute that misguidedly decided me to put my hat in the ring for two positions in government . Mercifully, I was unsuccessful. However, out of the blue, I was appointed to the Queensland Community Corrections Board (QCCB) in 1990, which I served as a part-time community member for four years at a time when there was some reforming energy in a prison system that is prone to gross injustice. From that vantage I felt partly co-opted to the bureaucracy but I also met some remarkable Queenslanders through the experience, most notably former Supreme Court judge and subsequently Chair of the Corrections Board, Bill Carter QC, whose insights on the shortcomings of the criminal justice system have influenced me repeatedly.
On the QCCB we were privy to the criminal histories and personal background of hundreds of prisoners who were serving terms of five years or more, and we visited the prisons on occasion meeting some of those seeking release into community supervision from our Board. The cases we encountered included men who had committed the most heinous of crimes but, though there were exceptions, the overall impact of the stories in the mountains of files I read in that period was a real sadness at how neglect, disadvantage and violation escalate to a point which creates distorted human beings who are then virtually thrown on the scrap heap of society.(Ten years after I withdrew from the Board I returned to these issues as Director of the Unitingcare Centre for Social Justice in 2004 and was angered to learn how many of the reforms gained in the early 1990s, especially in the area of Community Corrections, had virtually disappeared.)
Soon after my appointment to the QCCB I made a better decision than my flirtation with the prospect of employment in the new State government. That was to marry my friend and soul-mate of many years Coralie Kingston in a ceremony at St Mary’s South Brisbane on 5 August, 1990. The celebrant for the happy occasion with friends and family was John Woodley who was authorized to marry “according to the rites of the Uniting Church”; apparently, the unorthodoxy of the occasion later prompted the Catholic Archbishop to express his displeasure to our friend, Father Peter Kennedy, the priest in charge of St Mary’s.
Within two months of our marriage I was struck by the fragility of life, for I experienced symptoms which resulted in a series of tests culminating in a colonoscopy. As I lay on the table designed for this test emerging rather euphorically from the mild anaesthesia which accompanies the procedure, my gasterontologist told me that he had found the trouble, a tumor in the bowel. Forty-eight hours later the malignancy had been surgically removed.
I had entered the land of uncertainty, the world of “oncology”, a term I had never heard or understood before those critical days in December 1990. But then, there was much about my body and my inner self and relationships that I was to learn rapidly in my recovery. My marriage to Coralie, barely begun, took on intensified significance. My body, it seemed, was inviting me to a quest beyond ethics and politics which involved the search for a more integrated way of living that was true both to public challenges and my personal needs, an experience I explain in the next chapter The journey with cancer was to be more than a footnote to my life, for though the bowel cancer never metastasised, cancer’s shadowy presence remained and renewed after two further surgeries in 1999, for a malignant prostate and to remove a kidney endangered by a cancerous growth.
Academic life resumed later in 1991. As for my relationship with government, it became clear that, though I was less an outsider than I had been under the National Party regime, my role remained on the boundary of politics as a public commentator and researcher trying to educate public opinion and, when opportunity arose, as an occasional adviser to government. In retrospect, I see how the role of external ethics provocateur was essential if the Fitzgerald process was to yield outcomes which transformed politics in Queensland.
However, the challenge broadened through the 1990s. Ethics in Queensland politics meant much more than “keeping the Fitzgerald spirit alive”, concentrating on probity in government, examining the personal behaviour of politicians or keeping at bay the cancer of corruption in the body politic. After all, good government is more than clean government. The reinvention of government in a post-modern world, shaped by an increasingly globalised culture and economy, demanded a reappraisal of public life as an ethical vocation, not only among those institutions and officials who depend on the public treasury but in the market place generally. Reforming public administration in Queensland was but a prelude to a much needed public conversation about the kind of communal, cultural and socio-economic society we want our liberal democracy to provide. Moreover, if the ethics business was truly committed to “transforming politics” there was an urgent need to raise additional ethical questions about the substance of policy, about matters of social justice, which a preoccupation with public sector ethics alone did not necessarily promote. Such questions pointed to a state of affairs with which I was increasingly uneasy, and about which there seemed little awareness in the ranks of Queensland’s political elite. That said, the reforms spawned post-Fitzgerald were consistent with my social democratic political philosophy inasmuch as they valued and sought to strengthen the capacity and reputation of the public sector, and that is a pre-requisite not just for good government but for government that serves the common good.
Codifying Reform
Over a five year period the Electoral and Administrative Review Commission, in conjunction with the Parliamentary Committee on Electoral and Administrative Review (PCEAR), delivered reports designed to guarantee freedom of information, judicial review, the right to public protest, improved scrutiny in the drafting of new laws, proper public sector audits, whistleblower protection and an ethics code for public officials. While the EARC machinery was in operation, its constant public hearings across the state provided no end of opportunity for the committed few to make written submissions. It was impossible to keep up with it all. However, I knew one zealot who attended every day of the Fitzgerald Commission and was later relieved of his withdrawal symptoms after Fitzgerald’s commission ceased by the opportunity to attend seemingly endless CJC, PCJC, EARC and PCEAR public hearings. Altogether the EARC process represented an unbelievable flowering of democracy which was doomed to be seasonal, for EARC was terminated in the second term of the Goss government. At the other end of town, the Criminal Justice Commission was making life uncomfortable for some police, criminals and even politicians, a number of whom resented this “new kid on the block” of Queensland’s governing institutions. Meanwhile, the shake up and shake out in the Queensland public service proceeded apace under new centralized and somewhat authoritarian agencies of Queensland government, the Public Sector Management Commission (PSMC) and the Office of Cabinet, delivering a new order which now included anti-discrimination and equal employment opportunity legislation.
Within EARC’s sweeping agenda my attention was focused on Tony Fitzgerald’s recommendation for reviewing the skimpy, superficial and ineffective Code of Conduct for Public Officials hastily introduced by Premier Ahern. The redesign of the code was the opportunity, I believed, for promoting some fundamental ethics awareness which could impact on public life in Queensland. This was also an arena in which my expertise might make a difference, so I developed a collaborative relationship with Howard Whitton, the public servant co-opted from Canberra by Tom Sherman, Chair of EARC, to assist in the development of the Commission’s Report on a Code for Public Officials. Eventually, as it transpired, Whitton became the officer within the PSMC who guided the Code process into legislation.
One of my first moves was to pursue an extensive research study within the Queensland public service into “Expectations of Public Sector Managers towards Ethics Education in the Public Sector” . I saw this research as both contributing to an environment in which the Government might introduce a worthwhile program, and, in addition, providing data which would assist those of us who saw a potential opportunity to service ethics education initiatives.
The Queensland EARC Report on a Code for Public Officials subsequently proved to be highly influential in other jurisdictions. The process generated by the Report was part of what some, mindful of the seemingly omnipresent interest in professional codes of ethics, facetiously nominated as “the code-of-conduct led recovery”. In fact the drafting and implementation of what became Queensland’s Public Sector Ethics Act 1994 coincided with similar initiatives in Western Australia after the WA Inc. Inquiry (as the Royal Commission into Commercial Activities of Government and Other Matters became known) and in New South Wales where momentum for ethics and anti-corruption programs in that state’s public sector was generated largely by the impact of the high-powered Independent Commission Against Corruption. Howard Whitton and I were drawn in various ways into this evolving public sector ethics movement. Internationally, New Zealand’s Public Service Commission, the Office of Government Ethics in Washington, Ottawa’s Ethics Counselor and Lord Nolan’s Inquiry into Ethical Standards in Public Life following so called ‘sleaze’ scandals in Britain, became part of a growing and functioning network giving practical knowledge to this sub-discipline of applied and professional ethics which I was trying to foster from a Queensland base with the particular support of Charles Sampford at Griffith University.
The global pattern, reflected in Queensland, is that ethics reform in government is generally triggered by scandal initiating a public review of standards. However, the desirability of instituting an ethics regime for public officials is grounded in a more fundamental shift in the role of government within modern economies, and parallels changes in the nature of the public service, including much greater movement of officials between the private and public sector. Certainly in governments within the Westminster tradition, this change in the ethos of the public sphere has meant a partial loss of the institutional memory of public service ethics. These factors, together with more diversity in community ethical standards, provided a strong case for explicit standard setting and proper induction into, and monitoring of, the standards.
One of the problematic aspects of Queensland’s attempt to build a public sector ethics regime was that the Code of Conduct initiative came relatively late in the reform process, after other ethics- related administrative law measures and the influential CJC, including its Corruption Prevention Division, were already in place. The Code of Conduct exercise also came at a time when the public service and its departments were rather weary and wary of yet another reform program. This was a concern I voiced at the time as I made the case in private meetings, at conferences, in academic papers and in submissions. I maintained that developing a Code was not sufficient, for it was but one piece in a more comprehensive process that must be essentially educative, addressing in an ongoing way the need to nurture an ethical culture in the public service. Furthermore, there was a real and dangerous prospect that this exercise would become just another tool of managerial control. From another angle, I conceded that the preoccupation with ethics may disrupt good government – a view doubtless shared by those MPs caught up in the 1991 CJC findings about misuse of their travel entitlements.
However, I was more concerned that mere lip service to moral pieties by government could highlight double standards which would discredit the ethics exercise. Certainly we had to keep our approach in tune with the realities of government. In many ways the ideas Howard Whitton and I were promoting were not only novel, they were also alien to some of those who needed convincing. There were others who could not come to terms with the domain of normative guidelines which, on the one hand, wished to avoid legislating morality but, on the other hand, insisted that there was substance in the idea of public officials employing ethical decision-making strategies. A central concept to our message was an explication of the role and responsibilities of public officials, thereby, for instance, clarifying the muddy waters around managing conflicts of interest, an art conveniently forgotten in the political culture exemplified by previous minister Russell Hinze who saw no problem with his “convergent interests” (even if they included running a Real Estate business from his electoral office).
In the end, the ethics program endorsed by the Goss Government was less rigorous than the original EARC recommendations. The program centred around the Public Sector Ethics Act and its five values, which were socialized into departments via a second tier of agency specific Codes of Conduct derived from these principles. While the Act named the requirement on ethics education and training, the government did not adopt the EARC and PCEAR supported proposal for a well-resourced and independent Office of Public Sector Ethics. Ambivalence and tokenism in these matters was evident from the outset and certainly there were senior government officials who outspokenly declared they would resist the development of “an ethics industry” of which presumably I was both a leading advocate and potential beneficiary. Certainly, flirtations with the prospect of significant consultancy roles opening up as the Act was implemented quickly came to nought. Nonetheless the development of codes with associated training programs proceeded over the next few years, no doubt making a difference in many places. However, I believe the Goss Government missed an opportunity. Effectively, in a culture where economic rationalism won the day and bullying remained a feature of the workplace the approach adopted was clear – ethics matters but it is certainly not trumps, other considerations may matter more.
Another of EARC’s projects particularly interested me - the investigation of Queensland’s iniquitous and long standing gerrymandered electoral laws which corrupted the democratic process at its roots. In my submission to EARC I not only took the opportunity to argue for the end of a zonal system which perverted the “one vote, one value” principle but, somewhat hopefully, I pleaded the case for a proportional system of election, similar to Tasmania’s Hare-Clark mechanism, proposing a Parliament of 91 MPs elected in 13 equal constituencies of 7 members each. In a word my contention was that such a system was the most democratic and practical option, which compensated for the deficiency in Queensland of not having a House of Review like the Australian Senate. This system possesses the virtue of largely eliminating the potential for manipulation of the electoral system by the major parties, the inclination which had produced the gerrymander in the first place. My proposal was practical in the sense that it involved virtually no increase in the number of politicians. Clearly my plea did not sway the pragmatic impulse of EARC’s eminent panel which included Professor Colin Hughes, a former Commonwealth Electoral Commissioner. Nonetheless, EARC did improve the situation enormously, most particularly by depoliticizing electoral redistributions through an independent Electoral Commission, but they preserved the zonal system in a minimal way by maintaining a handful of remote electorates that benefited by weighting. My submission did converge with their findings on one considerable point. They agreed that voters should have the option to take their preferences on the ballot paper as far as, but no further than, they wished.
While a balance of factors must be considered in developing an electoral system, I still believe that there is merit in my suggestion, especially as Queensland will never embrace the House of Review concept. The merit consists in the likely outcome that it would prevent executive government from abusing the legislature and using it merely as a rubber stamp, which is the Queensland tradition. As Hansard records again and again, this practice was a long term characteristic of government’s treatment of the legislature in Queensland. Indeed, as member for Townsville, my grandfather Green had long ago complained about this matter in the Legislative Assembly during the adjournment debate on 27 October 1921. One objection to my submission on electoral reform is that it could lead to minority government, even though this was an outcome which resulted from the defeat of the Goss government in 1996. In that case the “perils” of minority government were negotiated, certainly without a constitutional crisis, and arguably with some benefits (especially in the way Parliament operated) . In any event, an electoral reform which can produce majorities of forty-three and thirty seven seats in an eighty-nine seat Parliament, as happened for the Beattie government at the 2004 and 2001 elections is hardly a recipe for the nurturance of democracy! From my perspective, I also confess a certain sympathy with the observation the former outspoken federal independent MP, Ted Mack gave me in a research interview in 1995, that one of the major reasons for ethical malaise in the Australian political system is the adversarial two-party system – though, as I told him, it does not follow that a swag of independents will necessarily enhance political integrity.
Notwithstanding the ongoing limitations of Queensland’s electoral system, the State Parliament has certainly not been immune from the reform process. For instance, Parliament House itself has become a more friendly venue for the electors, not just the elected, since the occasions when citizens were traduced in the chamber without any citizens right of reply. Before 1988 the parliamentary committee system was pretty much of the ‘in house’ variety - the library committee, the standing orders committee and the like. Premier Ahern set out to change that but it was under proposals from EARC that the Parliament moved to a comprehensive and rigorous committee system.
One of the innovations of The Parliamentary Committees Act 1995 was the establishment of the Members’ Ethics and Parliamentary Privileges Committee (MEPP), charged with “recommending to the Legislative Assembly a proposed code of conduct for members (other than members in their capacity as ministers)”. Six years elapsed before a Code was finally accepted by the legislature – six years during which I made it a sacred duty to regularly and publicly complain about the delay. In that time I consulted closely with successive chairs of the MEPP and their research staff (led by Neil Laurie, later Clerk of the Parliament), all of whom impressed me with their commitment and developing expertise in the area now called “legislative ethics”.
The inaugural chair of the Committee was the member for Bundaberg, Clem Campbell, a gentleman I had never met previous to his appointment. Following my vocal and public promotion of the view that, since there was now a Code of Ethics for unelected officials, it was imperative that there be one for Queensland’s elected officials, I phoned Mr Campbell on the day of his appointment, and that night shared dinner with him in the Parliamentary Dining Room. That meeting began a working relationship and friendship which has extended beyond his days as a parliamentarian.
I well recall how on that first date in the Strangers’ Dining Room with Clem Campbell, with MP colleague Henry Palaszczuk at his side, he went out of his way to emphasise how he regarded his role as chair of the MEPP as primarily to “protect the rights of members”. He was sending me a not so subtle message about the bottom line for any discussion over the need for an MPs code and associated measures – a theme I was to hear in varied forms from politicians around Australia as I pursued this matter: “Members of Parliament have a special job with special privileges; we are largely misunderstood and misrepresented by the media; we cannot do our job if we are trammeled with ethics regulations in the same way as other professions, and, anyway, the few politicians who are crooked will not be caught by devices like Codes”.
That night I determined – with foolhardy temerity perhaps – that the study and advocacy of legislative ethics would become my major task as an engaged academic. Very little research into Australian parliamentarians’ attitudes to ethical issues had been done, so I sought out an interested colleague, Dr Rodney Smith then of the University of New South Wales. I also began to communicate with Maureen Mancuso, a Canadian scholar who had written The Ethical World of British MPs.
By early 1996 I had a project underway. Based on 60 hours of recorded discussions with MPs and parliamentary officials in Canberra, New South Wales and Queensland, the centerpiece of the study was 18 in depth interviews with Queensland members. I discovered that across these differing jurisdictions most parliamentarians were thoughtfully concerned to pursue their role ethically, though there was great diversity of opinion among MPs, regardless of their political persuasion, on the hypothetical scenarios I put to them. Nonetheless they broadly agreed to the need for a code, even though their reasoning was mainly to allay adverse public perceptions; they also concurred that ethics education around the code was needed. Though there were wider objectives to my research, one of my aims was to provide feedback to Queensland’s MEPP as it prepared its own Report, while another more optimistic goal was to provoke further consideration of these matters across the parliament.
This research finally issued in a published collection, Ethics and political practice , which addresses the complex questions around institutionalizing ethics in our parliaments, featuring not only contributions by ethicists and political scientists, but also practitioners including Meredith Burgmann MLC who led the development of an ethics regime in the New South Wales legislature, Howard Wilson, Ethics Counselor to the Canadian Prime Minister and former Federal MP and Governor-General, Bill Hayden. Hayden had invited me to visit him at Yarralumla some years earlier. I was not able to take up the opportunity until the last year of his term as Governor General and I went with the authority to invite him to become an Adjunct Professor in the QUT School of Humanities. His term at QUT gave me the opportunity to joust with him over our differences of approach to this topic. Hayden’s hostility to a parliamentary ethics regime was influenced by the American legislative experience where political ethics seems over-regulated to some, reaching “the point where we are trying to take the politics out of politicians, like puritans rooting out sin.”
Legislative ethics, and the question of a Code for MPs, received attention throughout the nineties in most Australian parliaments, with very little result. Overall, half-hearted inquiries, especially in the Federal sphere where there is still no Parliamentary ethics committee, resulted in a saga of avoidance, delay, resistance and uncertainty stemming from a lack of leadership on the desirability of building more intentional ethics mechanisms into political practice . And yet around the nation a range of advocates called for ethical standards for MPs to be codified. The Catholic Bishops of Australia issued a paper, authored by the eminent political scientist from the Australian National University, John Warhurst, which made the case.
The matter was so topical that it was the theme of the 1997 Australian Study of Parliament Group conference held in the Parliament of Western Australia and attended by Clem Campbell and Marc Rowell, Queensland MPs representing the MEPP. I addressed the conference arguing that codes were not enough and that the availability of advice and education in interpreting the code in practical situations was essential. But it was my attempt to deal with the thorny question of what content should go into these codes that seemingly made its mark back in Queensland, for it is one thing to agree that MPs should adopt a code of ethics but it is another to agree on what it might helpfully say. New South Wales and Tasmania had approved short and chiefly aspirational codes. I suggested an approach which combined aspirational principles such as “The primacy of the public interest” or “The integrity of the parliament” with a consolidated compilation of existing and proposed obligations of MPs which are in effect ethically derived, that is, standing orders about declaring conflicts of interest, pecuniary entitlements and disclosures, electoral law requirements and so on. The Code of Ethical Standards adopted in 2001 by the Queensland Legislative Assembly followed this pattern. Introducing the Code to the House the Premier kindly acknowledged my interest and influence in the process of its development. In my view this Queensland Parliamentary Code sets the benchmark among Australian parliaments for it is a substantial, manual-like resource for advising and educating MPs about their ethical responsibilities, and, moreover, to date it has been well used in this manner under the guidance of the MEPP.
The Premier’s Ethics Adviser
Peter Beattie and I had crossed paths several times since the early 1980s when he became ALP reform leader, Denis Murphy’s hand-picked Secretary for the Queensland Branch. I always admired Beattie’s candour and sensed I shared a fair degree of congruence with his social values. When he became an MP with the incoming Goss government he became Chair of the Parliamentary CJC Committee, a function which gave me an opportunity to assess his approach to matters of public sector ethics. His readiness to defend the CJC with an independent spirit that alienated him from key members of the government impressed me, as did the fact that one night as I sat in the parliamentary public gallery in 1994 I noticed Peter Beattie in the chamber reading Ethics for the Public Sector, my text launched that day at Parliament House by Justice Tony Fitzgerald. With others I was delighted when Beattie finally became a Cabinet minister after the Goss Government’s narrow victory at the 1995 polls.
I was able to communicate that delight to him directly on the day he was promoted to Cabinet. While I was standing at the elevators in Education House Beattie appeared with his good ally, Wendy Edmonds, the member for Mt Cootha and Bob Dolan, the member for Maryborough, on their way out of the building after a meeting with Peter Beattie’s close ministerial friend, David Hamill, where perhaps they had been contemplating a crystal ball which presaged the twists and turns of Queensland politics. Uncharacteristically, Peter was desperate to avoid the waiting media who, no doubt, were keen to explore how, as a member of Cabinet, he now saw his fortunes in relation to his political rival, Wayne Goss. With opportunism any politician would be proud of, the future Premier seized on me standing at the elevators for he realized I may be able to provide an escape via my car in the underground car park at Education House. Obligingly I drove the media fugitives in my Toyota Camry down George Street to the gates of Parliament House expressing my hopes to him directly that his Cabinet ascension might brighten “the light on the hill”, and that the Premiership might just be around the corner.
A few weeks after Peter Beattie became Premier in 1998 I received a call from his Chief of Staff, Rob Whiddon, arranging for me to meet the Premier and to be briefed by Dr Glyn Davis, Director-General of the Department of Premier and Cabinet. The request was for me to review the Premier’s pecuniary interests and to advise him regarding the appropriateness of his personal and family interests, especially in respect of potential conflicts. Glyn Davis told me he regarded the matter as a private arrangement (as opposed to a government one) between the Premier and me. I undertook the brief with a seriousness which required that I explore with financial institutions the nature of certain investments. My confidential written advice contained a few recommendations to the Premier as to how he might adjust his affairs and affiliations. Not long after, the Premier announced to the press and subsequently on a couple of occasions to the Parliament that he had sought my advice, nominating that, as a result, he had sold Telstra shares at some cost to his family. From that time, for about two years, despite my endeavours to clarify the situation, I was dubbed in the public arena as the Premier’s ethics adviser, a fact which the Premier seemingly never publicly disavowed.
In fact, when he spoke to me about reviewing his pecuniary interests the Premier indicated that he had written to all his Cabinet colleagues (some of whom he said were “cowboys”) suggesting that they should follow his example. As it transpired I never heard from any of them. I guess I should have realized that to a few of the Beattie cabinet, I suspect some of the more senior of them, I was a doubtful quantity and, furthermore, to many of them this ethics business is an irrelevant distraction. There is another explanation why others in Cabinet bypassed the opportunity for an ethical review of their interests, an explanation which the Premier subsequently indicated to me, namely, that most of them didn’t have interests worth examining.
There were times when the Government’s integrity was under fire, placing me in an awkward situation with this de facto role. In one instance during the Net Bet affair I told the media that I thought Treasurer Hamill needed to stand aside while the Auditor-General prepared a report on the relationship between the Treasurer and the action of certain ALP members who had lobbied the Treasurer on behalf of an online gambling company with which the MPs were associated. The following morning I was horrified when I opened my Courier Mail to find that Opposition Leader Rob Borbidge was citing my opinion on the newspaper’s front page and labeling me “the Labor Party’s conscience”. Though the Opposition Leader was wide of the mark, the source of my horror was contemplating the months of sleepless nights that would result if one were the conscience of the Queensland ALP.
On a later occasion when Minister Robert Schwarten attracted publicity because of a public incident of fisticuffs followed by allegations of political interference in a police investigation I communicated my view privately through the Premier’s Chief of Staff that I thought the Premier should take action in the Schwarten case, or at least review the Ministerial Code. Again the Opposition were determined to drag me into their public attacks on the Government. David Watson, the Leader of the Liberal Party came out swinging in the Schwarten matter. He issued a press release on 22 May, 2000 headed, “Preston must resign as Beattie conscience…ethics adviser king-hit by Schwarten cover-up”. I am not sure what David Watson really thought of my capacity as an ethics adviser though, as he reminded me several times, he had been the beneficiary of my pragmatic style of ethical judgment forty years earlier. As Knox House Captain at Brisbane Boys’ College I once saved him from a caning when I made a unilateral and utilitarian decision to subvert the authority of a schoolmaster for whom the young Watson was waiting, by telling him that I would deal with the teacher while he should get on to the football oval to represent our House in an all important Inter-House contest.
Public criticism of the Premier’s action in turning to me for advice came from other directions as well. One fellow academic (Dr William de Maria) who had ongoing public differences with the ethics reforms with which I was associated rather extravagantly compared “the Premier’s engagement of a professional ethicist (who by no coincidence is a minister of religion)” with Henry VIII’s employment of Cardinal Wolsey to extract him from an ethical quagmire . In his satirical Courier-Mail column Peter Wear took the Premier to task for “outsourcing his conscience”, albeit with the kind qualification that “Noel Preston is as fine and honest a judge of conflicts of interest as one could wish”. Wear then made the pertinent point that a better arrangement would be a proper system within government of advice and scrutiny of the interests of all Cabinet ministers.
Peter Wear’s insistence on a more systemic approach to ethics advice at the heart of government was similar to a policy promise of the incoming Beattie Government that it would appoint an Integrity Commissioner. I had been promoting the idea of prior advice on ethical matters from an independent source. The case for such advice is that it is an eminently sensible, protective instrument for political practitioners, and has been adopted in many jurisdictions in North America and the United Kingdom. The prior nature of advice is the critical element, a conclusion reinforced in my informal experience of public officials who occasionally sought my advice “off the record”. Nonetheless, advice after the event can sometimes be helpful to get elected officials “off the hook”. I experienced this with Brisbane’s Lord Mayor, Jim Soorley. Soorley had created a furore in the months before his retirement in 2003 by announcing he would chair Brisbane’s Airtrain City Link after he left the Lord Mayoralty, an ethically controversial move reeking of unacceptable conflicts. A day or so later I had a short and unplanned conversation with Jim in the corridor of a suburban doctor’s surgery. He was on his way out of a medical consultation and I was on my way in. I advised him to “rethink things” about the Airtrain role. The next day on ABC Radio, to my amazement, he was able to use his encounter with me quite forcefully, as the key to explaining his change of mind on this questionable appointment!
On 11 November 1999 the Queensland Parliament passed an amendment to The Public Sector Ethics Act which provided for an Office of Integrity Commissioner in Queensland, a part-time position which was an Australian first. I had no input in the drafting of the amendment though, in presenting the Bill to Parliament, the Premier referred to me by name as having given the kind of advice the new Office might facilitate. The Integrity Commissioner was responsible to the Premier and the role centred on providing confidential advice regarding possible conflicts of interest to the cabinet and other senior members of government as well as advice to the Premier on ethics generally, together with a responsibility to contribute to public understanding of these matters. It was a role I felt well qualified for, and indeed, I saw its potential as an appropriate practical outcome of my endeavours over the previous decade. So I applied for the position, being one of two persons interviewed initially. Rather fervently I anticipated being “the Premier’s man”. Time dragged on without any indication about the result of the interview. Eventually I learned that a retired Judge, Alan Demack, had been head-hunted for the position. His appointment was announced on 21 August 2000.
I sought feedback on the interview once the appointment was finalized only to be told frankly by a non-government member of the interview panel that “many of the key players in Government regard the position as bullshit”, an observation followed by the clarification that, though I was the most qualified candidate, the position required someone who was acceptable politically. My disappointment at the time was profound, though other, perhaps more shrewd, observers (including Tony Fitzgerald and journalist David Solomon) assured me that my record as a social critic meant I was never going to be appointed. Once again I had to come to terms with the reality that my faith in an ALP government was far too exaggerated. My destiny as a political and ethical player was “on the boundary”. At the same time new and probably more fulfilling challenges became possible, including several years of talkback radio on ethical issues across ABC Statewide – initiated in the first instance by the ABC’s Steve Austin who opined that such an opportunity was a better use of my talents than being tied up in the bureaucracy!
Subsequently, my academic adversary Bill De Maria and Courier-Mail journalist Chris Griffiths, apparently used Freedom of Information processes to try to understand the manoeuvres within government regarding the Integrity Commissioner appointment. So I was to learn of a memo authored by Dr Glyn Davis, chair of the selection committee, to the Premier which said of my suitability for the position, that despite being impressed by my commitment and capacities, “it was agreed that (Dr Preston) may have some difficulty providing advice to senior government figures, and may not be accepted as an effective operator by both sides of politics”. This was, in effect, confirmation of what I had learned informally, that within the ranks of the Beattie Government there are deep divisions about the value of ethics measures as well as ambivalence about my political reliability. Certainly, if I had been appointed Integrity Commissioner, I would have sought to lift its public profile, while accepting the restraints of the position, and been more proactive than the first incumbent proved to be, in terms of seeking opportunities to advise the Premier and to cultivate wider public awareness of ethics in government issues – all reasons why some, probably including the many who never went near the first Commissioner, would have found my presence irritating. That said, despite the ongoing goading of journalist Peter Wear, perhaps the low key way the role has developed to date, together with the legal experience of Integrity Commissioner Demack, has given a good start to this Office of which I have been a vocal supporter. I find it one of those pleasing quirks that in the Australian context, this experiment in public ethics has been tried first in Queensland, with its dubious history of political morality.
There is irony in the fact that Premier Beattie, an erstwhile proponent of accountability and integrity in government, has presided over an administration marred by repeated reports of ministerial indiscretion, cronyism and excessive secrecy, regularly challenged by Auditor-General Len Scanlan, and the unofficial opposition, The Courier- Mail. The Premier’s biggest test came over the CJC’s Shepherdson Inquiry in late 2000 into instances of electoral rorting by ALP officials. His successful strategy – a strategy with some substance – has been to ride out these ethical misadventures conceding they are “character building” while portraying himself as a leader who is “above the fray”, untarnished by the unsavoury dealings of the political rank and file.
Comparison has been drawn between him and that other populist, Joh Bjelke-Petersen. But it is too superficial to suggest that Beattie models himself on the former Premier, though, like Bjelke-Petersen, Peter Beattie is a consummate populist politician. As such he is far too prone to treat issues requiring management with “a political fix” on the basis that “I’ll do what’s right, trust me, but there are political factors to be managed”. The so called “Winegate affair” involving the Minister for Aboriginal Affairs was an early example of how this strategy can come unstuck. I find myself at times wishing the Beattie Government would allow itself a good dose of the propriety which was characteristic of his predecessor Wayne Goss, who would never be confused with Bjelke-Petersen.
In The Premiers of Queensland I authored the essay about Peter Beattie. It records the story of his premiership to mid 2001 just after his second election victory. In 2005, after Commissioner Davies’ Health Inquiry and unmistakable signs of secrecy and continuing damage control, I see many flaws in the Beattie government not evident then, though there are also policy achievements to note. That said, I stand by the political estimate I made of him in that essay: “As a political personality Beattie is complex and contradictory. He combines the intuitive and the reflective, the pragmatic and the idealistic, the consultative and the authoritarian, while never failing to be decent in his dealings with people, even those opposing him.” A more up to date record of his leadership since 2002 would show how extended incumbency, a reluctance to publicly discipline some Cabinet ministers and an overwhelming parliamentary majority have contributed to a blemished record in terms of the Premier’s stated commitments to accountability and openness. No longer can he portray himself as “above the fray”. This period has also coincided with the retirement of his original appointee as Director General of the Department of Premier and Cabinet, Dr Glyn Davis who, I suspect, was a counter influence on that aspect of the Premier’s style which gravitates toward political expediency. At the same time there has been an increase in the influence of other elements in Government that are contemptuous of the restraints which measures aimed at integrity in Government may provide.
Institutionalising Ethics – Failure or Success?
During the nineties the focus of my work was the construction of institutional integrity, through advocating and embedding ethical guidance and compliance in political and public policy institutions via multi-faceted strategies. The structures of accountability which were initiated in Queensland after the Fitzgerald Inquiry have now been in place for more than a decade. There is an expanding corpus of experience with public sector ethics in other Australian jurisdictions and internationally, some of it directly promoted through the Organisation of Economic Co-operation and Development. Given the local and international networks of public sector ethics that have resulted, the question can begin to be answered, Is it all worthwhile? Is it mission impossible to develop worthwhile ethics protocols for government?
The nature of politics and organizational cultures generally, especially in the context of a globalizing economy and public sectors under stress, ensures that no simple answer can be provided. Occasionally the requirements of accountability can create burdens interfering with timely procedures. However, it is my conviction, based to an extent on comparing the present with the dangerous period of government in Queensland in the seventies and early eighties, that mechanisms to enhance ethics, integrity and public accountability in government are as essential to the maintenance of the body politic of liberal democracy as are the vital organs in a human body. If there appear to be more and more instances of ethical indiscretion in our public life these days, it may be this is mainly the result of greater sensitivity to, and awareness of, these matters. Those who belittle these mechanisms should consider the alternative. After all, if nothing is done, the triumph of administrative evil is likely to be greater. It is all too easy to take a cynical line about what has been achieved, or to misrepresent the attempts to institutionalize ethics as “social control” leading to “new levels of duplicity”. Bill de Maria, one of these cynical critics in Queensland , who has latterly described himself as a public sector ethicist, reveals the ideologically driven level of his anarcho-marxist argument when he pathetically compared moves to enhance public probity in Australia, like those in Queensland, with the Taliban’s program for the Preservation of Virtue and Elimination of Vice.
I make no apology for my belief that, despite its imperfections, liberal democracy remains the best available form of government. In saying this, I contend that the espousal of liberal democracy should not lead to silence on the agenda of social democracy, which at its best is centred on fundamental questions of social ethics and social justice, or the cultivation of a caring community and social cohesion in a multicultural society . I need no persuasion that ethics programs within the institutions of liberal democracy are problematic and often flawed in implementation. There is still a fair way to go in our liberal democracy to convince many of Australia’s politicians and senior bureaucrats that these ethics measures should be matters of priority because they may actually assist, enable and protect them, just as, when adopted in good faith, they can contribute to restoring some confidence in our public institutions. Of course ‘ethics in government’ will always be mediated through politics. The tension between seeing these measures primarily as ‘a political fix’ and as ‘intrinsically valuable’ will remain, making the attitude of leaders and their understanding of the importance of ethical adherence critical, in the parliamentary sphere as well as in the bureaucracy.
In Queensland the political culture has certainly not been dramatically transformed, but we have come some distance from the time when the local police sergeant automatically held the winner of the last race for turning a blind eye to an illegal SP bookie, or when MPs pocketed a donation for organizing a Golden Casket licence for a mate, or when cabinet ministers accepted parcels of shares from a company who benefited from their decisions. Yet charges of ethical impropriety by public officials still regularly surface, and the big end of town is courted for political advantage. The point is, shady deals now mostly see the light of day, and there are better procedures to address them. But it will always be timely to recall Commissioner Tony Fitzgerald’s warning that only eternal vigilance will keep the forces of darkness at bay.
Despite the list of issues tackled and measures instituted there are many persistent problems which malignantly erode the prospects of good government in the Australian context, trends which threaten to undo the objectives towards which a public sector ethics regime is directed. Some require taking the reform tools more seriously, like tackling the tendency to secrecy in government through a more comprehensive application of Freedom of Information legislation and through greater transparency in the way watchdog bodies operate. Others involve tidying up procedures to remove opportunities for the misuse of public office. For instance, there is much we could learn from some jurisdictions in Canada and the United States which place defined limits on the way public officials might use their office to line up post-employment opportunities. Similarly, to reduce the likelihood that politicians’ entitlements are misused, it may be better if a lump sum entitlement amount were automatically available, as happens in France, making the official accountable to demonstrate to the tax office that the entitlement was used for legitimate public purposes.
Still, there are more deep seated trends in our political life which currently jeopardize good government and must be addressed if public confidence is to be maintained in our political institutions. The politicization of the public service which permeates below the level of Chief Executive Officers in most jurisdictions has muddied the waters of frank and fearless advice so essential to good government, subverting the wider national interest and the common good for narrow political interests. Under the Howard government, several episodes in Canberra, such as the “children overboard affair” and the misuse of intelligence on Weapons of Mass Destruction, have undermined public trust to the point where one of Australia’s more distinguished retired diplomats has declared that the concept of truth in government is seriously eroded adding, “It is a sad commentary on the integrity of our Government that the cartoonists in our major newspapers now regularly caricature the Prime Minister and several of his senior colleagues as liars…”.
There are other disturbing trends. One trend is the widespread reality of nepotism among elected representatives compounded by the fact that, increasingly, the major parties offer voters candidates with no previous personal or professional experience outside politics, products of a party political career path. Altogether the ethos of our major political parties is a key matter to be addressed if the political ethos generally is to move toward better practice. The raison d’étre of political parties is simply to win, a goal which often creates a political morality dominated by “whatever it takes”. Moreover, the imperative to fall into line with the party view usually overrides individual conscience and that can have a morally corrosive effect. On the other hand, some minor parties glory in the self-delusion of moral excellence shrouded in a flimsy mandate of keeping the bastards honest.
Then there is the personal factor, the individual character question. Centuries ago the German reformer Martin Luther made the point that if it came to a choice he would prefer a wicked but wise prince to a moral but stupid one. On that argument it is preferable to have a leader who opposes the use of nuclear weapons guiding the foreign policy of a nuclear power than one who, though scrupulously honest and sexually monogamous, is a nuclear redneck ready to push the button at the slightest whim. So how important is a public official’s personal morality? This is a question which drew me into public debate many times in the wake of the most notorious such case in the 1990s, President Bill Clinton’s graphically documented liaison with Monica Lewinsky. The short answer is that there is no relevance in an official’s private conduct unless it impacts on the ability to maintain public trust in the exercise of public office. So, a credible public sector ethics program does not concern itself with matters of private morality.
Traditionally, with some notable exceptions , the laudable Australian custom is to avoid public and media reference to such matters. But, at the end of the day, is that good enough, and does it satisfy the public’s right to know the kind of persons leading them (or aspiring to) in government? In several Queensland cases in the 1990s Ministers of the Crown were undergoing marriage breakdowns and allegedly pursuing extra-marital relationships. Though the pressures of public office are a factor in such cases, at the time I felt constrained to observe, accurately as it has transpired, that the work and staff of these Ministers suffer in these circumstances to the detriment of the public interest. “Failure of personal character” in a public official, whatever that means, generally counts for something, for it can disturb good government and may undermine public confidence in government. While personal witch-hunts must not be the core business of public sector ethics regimes, integrity in government may suffer when personal integrity is diminished. As time passes and my observation of political practice extends I am convinced that an ethic of public responsibility ultimately requires not only institutional safeguards but a personal commitment, that is officials who exercise their public trust as persons of good conscience.
Re-visioning Politics
Perhaps unreasonably, I have always hoped that the pursuit of ethical discourse and practice in the sphere of politics might generate ‘political soul searching’ pointing toward that which Vaclev Havel, the former poet-president of the Czech Republic called “a politics of meaning…not the art of the useful, but politics as a practical morality, in service to the truth” . Across my lifetime there have been few who have embodied this quest. Indeed, there have been many who represent its antithesis, masters of the political exploitation of fear even though they were not devoid of moral conviction; John Howard and Joh Bjelke-Petersen are Australian exemplars of this type. I have had my say about the former Queensland Premier. What then of Prime Minister Howard? Bearing in mind one needs to be guarded about absolute judgments made while a head of government is still in office. Howard has certainly proved to be an effective leader, but, to what end? It appears that Australian culture has become excessively individualistic during his tenure. My feelings about John Howard probably solidified during the Tampa crisis and the way the asylum seeker issue was used in the 2001 election campaign. So disgusted was I that when I approached my local polling booth on election day I went straight up to the Liberal stand, on something of an unpremeditated impulse, and declared very audibly (and admittedly without much sensitivity for the stunned particular poll worker): “You’re Prime Minister has run the most despicable election campaign in my lifetime”. I will forever despise the way xenophobic fear was injected into the Australian community under Howard’s leadership.
When I think of statesmen with a capacity for idealistic vision in my lifetime names that come to mind are John F Kennedy or Mikhail Gorbachev, or Australia’s John Curtin though at the end of the day they were inevitably consumed by the need for pragmatic decisions. So, can we hope that the practice of politics will cross the boundary of narrow and short-term interests? The inspirational political figures of my lifetime are witnesses to the quest for ‘a politics of meaning’ often from outside the inner sanctum of power. I am thinking of the Mahatma Gandhi, Martin Luther King Jr., Aung Sun Su Kyi, Ireland’s Mary Robinson perhaps, or even a contemporary Australian, Bob Brown. Nelson Mandela undoubtedly sets the benchmark as a politician who exercised power while maintaining an ethical vision, as he pushed and reshaped political boundaries. For him the exercise of political power and the attainment of political office never became an end in itself, but rather was the product of a lifetime faithful to ‘politics in service to the truth’ and reconciliation. Another inspirational and effective figure was Dag Hammarskjold, the honoured Secretary-General of the United Nations Organisation, who I remember from my youth. Hammarskjold illustrated the connection between the processes of good government and the need for just policy outcomes when he said: “Only they deserve power who justify its use daily”.
An ancient seer once properly observed, “Without vision the people perish”. And yet, by and large, with the exception of Gough Whitlam’s and Paul Keating’s erratic flirtations with “the vision thing”, idealism and the visionary have been regarded as off limits in Australian politics. In Queensland, even though the upheaval caused by the Fitzgerald Inquiry set a foundation on which visions might be built, the best direction that has emerged is Peter Beattie’s theme “the Smart State”, primarily a rhetorical endorsement of technology as the pathway to a better future. It is time to address the invisibility of vision in contemporary public life, for our lives are driven by more than market considerations or consumption of the latest technology. Just as individuals need to make their lives with meaning, communities and nations look for something worthwhile to believe in. A sustainable and visionary politics is not just about economic management, it is about the things we can believe in together. Increasingly, that ‘we’ must be understood globally, not just within state borders, for ultimately the crucial governance questions are being asked globally.
At this very time there are signs that a more explicit connection between values, religion and politics is emerging in Australia. Regrettably, however, its manifestation is most visible in the conservative, right-wing so called ‘family values’ push with its simplistic and fundamentalist shibboleths and its spokespersons like Fred Nile MP and the Sydney Anglican Jensen brothers. As political scientist Marion Maddox has argued, under John Howard the forces of the ‘religious right’ in Australia have become significantly entrenched in Australian political culture, successful at the ballot box and a significant influence in policy determination – to say nothing of the willing conspiracy between Howard and an American President who is beholden to interests with a conservative, and rather odd-ball, mixture of fundamentalist religious views and right wing political ideologies. Just as the connection between one version of Christian morality and conservative politics in Bjelke-Petersen’s Queensland caused some of us to declare an explicit, alternative religious and political witness, it is time for such a movement across Australia to challenge the cynical or simplistic marriage of the religious and political right. Social justice values, contrasting with those sometimes emphasized by the Hillsong revivalists and Cardinal George Pell, need renewed political emphasis from faith-based sources. Moreover, rather than hiding from public discussion of religion and politics, as has been the Australian impulse for decades, it’s time for a more open critique of the role of religion and belief in Australian politics, to both enhance and protect our democracy as well as to expose spurious religiosity and moralism. Within the current political dialogue the role of Labor MP Kevin Rudd in this regard is significant. Curiously, those who have sought to forge a link between a conservative kind of Christianity and a conservative kind of politics do us the favour of bringing to mind a maxim which politics in this country has tried to avoid: that ethical vision and spiritual resources are a necessary component of creative and compassionate politics.
Though it may sound like sloganising, what we need for the ongoing transformation of our collective life is a “politics with soul”, a transforming politics which not only rejects the pathological nature of the point-scoring style of everyday politics but which also promotes the contest of ideas, recognizing the role of local communal activism and the place of the non-government civil society sector. Politics with soul is nurtured in the dialectic between love, justice and power. A politics with soul takes the idea of integrity seriously, not just in a limited sense consistent with public sector ethics, but particularly in the wider sense of integrating the public agenda with concern for personal wholeness. Politics with soul acknowledges that political practice may benefit from a spirituality with a dual focus on the political and the personal, a spirituality that may be derived only marginally from institutional religion, though it would be enriched by stirrings in current theological dialogue which are contextualised in political and ecological terms. Fashioned in this crucible we may expect political leadership which moves toward designing and implementing policy with compassion, where means matter as well as ends, and where utilitarianism is tempered by sensitivity to society’s most vulnerable. In challenging the dominant individualism of our age, politics with soul aims to recover commitment to the social good, aware that short-term benefits and choices must sometimes be eschewed in favour of the long-term. Politics with soul also redefines the discourse about measuring “the economy”, as the visionary Matthew Fox expresses it:
Do not tell us whether our economy is growing in Gross National product yearly: rather, tell us whether our world-wide economics are accomplishing the following: housing for the homeless, feeding the hungry, educating the ignorant, caring for the sick, humanizing the prisons, creating good work for the unemployed, encouraging technology with a human face, passing on nature’s energies to other generations.
In my view to say all this is not to depart from political realism. The so called visionary turns out to be realistic precisely because vision is necessary if we are to arrive at sustainability and the common good, and, in the end, democratic politics which ignores sustainability and the common good is not viable. In the past these visionary “true believers” were characterized as “the Left”, sometimes in league with small ‘l’ liberals. I look to a new Left generation for leadership in articulating key directions for politics with soul. Frankly, billions of people throughout the world face a bleak future if the Left remains buried in the rubble of state socialism. Within Australia, Peter Botsman, Lindsay Tanner and Clive Hamilton are representative of the handful of reflective practitioners with substantial ideas to contribute. They share the conviction that the environment movement is the most likely source of new moral energy for the “new Left”. Hamilton, Director of the Australia Institute, has thrown out a significant challenge to the traditional Left suggesting that the preoccupation with economic poverty is misplaced in a society like Australia. Not that there is no poverty in Australian society, but the more urgent challenge is set against the background of over-consumption rather than material deprivation, a state of affairs which has not made for a happier society and is certainly ecologically unsustainable. Hamilton urges social progressives to address the political challenge in a more holistic way which still requires a just distribution of social goods such as health and education but which also includes the adjustment he calls ‘downshifting’ to a simpler lifestyle, concluding: “We need a politics for a society in which the citizens are committed to a rich life rather than a life of riches”.
In addition, politics with soul engages seriously with the professions and large public institutions. The phrase ‘the long march through the institutions’ was coined by social theorist Herbert Marcuse to describe the centrality of key institutions in bringing about social change. Usually from the boundary, sometimes as an insider struggling for justice (in my case in the institutions of the church, education and politics), many of us have learnt that this is slow, hard, daunting, thankless but necessary work. I have observed effective social movements, like the conservation movement, making the shift from direct action, through to using the classroom and the ballot box, and eventually to exercising an impact inside corporate boardrooms.
This realisation is one reason why, in 2002, after a decade or so of using the tools of public sector ethics to engage parliamentarians and bureaucrats, I made the transition from academia to work again under the banner of the Uniting Church within the community services sector as inaugural Director of the UnitingCare Centre for Social Justice in Queensland. I was engaged by a colleague of my youth, Bruce Alcorn, to lift the advocacy profile of this arm of the church of which he was Director. As the “social justice conscience” within a large multi-million dollar welfare enterprise I encountered once again – this time as an insider - the conflicts, tensions and limitations of implementing an ideal. Nonetheless this role presented an opportunity from within a large institution , and on behalf of it, to advocate and educate for ethics and social justice in social policy; it presented another vantage to ask the questions important to politics with soul, possibly in a more holistic way. In three years (2002, 2003 and 2004) we issued three major research Reports – on vulnerable children, family homelessness and prison release policy and practice. Each Report irritated the relevant State Government minister at the time but, somewhat prophetically each issue has subsequently become a public focus for much needed social policy reform.
Across the nineties, as I reflected ethically on the nature of public institutions I was drawn to revisit the idea of ‘vocation’ especially in public office . In that context the notion of ‘vocation’ has been lost in a tide of careerism to the point where it now sounds rather quaint. Yet I insist that the re-visioning of politics and government requires a return to this idea which sociologist Max Weber advanced in a different era. Those functions which are premised on working for, and serving, the public good surely require something more than technical expertise. In an overall way they require a special sense of ethical vision. In our contemporary context I was encouraged to come across a clear statement of this position by the Premier of Western Australia, Dr Geoff Gallop in The Parliamentarian:
An MP has a broader and deeper responsibility to the public than most other occupations… The role itself is best compared to a ‘vocation’ rather than a ‘job’. A vocation is defined as a call to, or a sense of fitness for, a career or occupation, while a job is a piece of work or employment, especially when done for hire or profit’.
Vocations are linked to institutions which in turn have an ethos, even rituals, rules of membership, or a code of expected conduct, all based on the fundamental purpose of the institution. When public office is understood in this vocational sense, the foundation is laid for integrity in government and a commitment to the common good. Politics with soul becomes more possible. Yet, to be realistic, not even this idealized vision of politics is likely to uncover the holy grail of a society which fully delivers social justice, but at least it perpetuates the determination not to surrender to lesser goals.
Reframing Social Justice
In the last three or four decades I have rejoiced when the forces promoting social justice were seemingly victorious: as when the Whitlam and Fraser governments legislated for human rights; or when people power swept the Filipino dictator Marcos out of office; when the segregation laws of the USA’s southern states were over-ridden; and most especially when Nelson Mandela led the ANC beyond the era of South African apartheid. But in every case the promise of these dramatic social changes was not fulfilled. Subsequently, a certain disillusionment eventually soured the struggle for social justice. The instruction of my lifetime leads me to temper programs for justice with realism, for an ideal like social justice, though essential, will remain elusive in practice. Moreover, campaigns for social justice may have ambiguous, even counter productive, outcomes.
As the term “social justice” was omitted more and more from the lexicon of Australian governments in the 1990s even social justice advocates showed a preference for less confronting nomenclature like “social inclusion” and began to champion a “third way”. In fact shifts in the social discourse indicate how individualism has supplanted a sense of the common good: we now accept the reification of “the economy” or the “market-place”; the new economic-speak refers to “customers” while we hear too little of the concept of “citizenship”; we rarely speak of the “public service”, hearing rather of a “public sector” which has been “downsized, outsourced and corporatised”. We need to recover an understanding that the ethical justification for economic arrangements is that they serve “the common good”. As John Ralston Saul’s treatise The Unconscious Civilization suggests, it is time for us to wake up to the fact that we must recover a sense of public responsibility based on an ethic of interdependence – a notion fundamental to what we mean by social justice.
Consequently, in some quarters, as with the Pauline Hanson’s One Nation Party, concepts like “equality” become bastardized, emptied of any sense of the affirmative action which equality with justice requires for severely disadvantaged groups. Right-wing influences have eroded the sense of “justice as fairness” – made philosophically relevant in liberal democracies by the impact of the Harvard academic, John Rawls . Rawls effectively revived the Aristotelian dictum that there is nothing so unequal as the equal treatment of unequals, emphasizing that discrimination is warranted when it aids the disadvantaged. A recent assault on this approach was the flirtation with mandatory sentencing in some Australian jurisdictions preventing the criminal justice system from dispensing justice in an appropriately discriminatory way. Even more outrageous was the appropriation of the language of justice by George W Bush after 11 September, 2001, who named his retaliation on terrorism “Operation Infinite Justice”.
In my view, to abandon the term justice (and its content) to this right wing agenda and to submit to taunts about “bleeding hearts” from some political quarters is to deny the fruits of both the biblical prophetic tradition and the hard won gains of the liberal social democratic tradition. That is why, in 2001, when I was asked to develop an initiative for the Uniting Church’s community service group in Queensland, I was delighted we rejected the pleas of some that the term, ‘social justice’, was passé or counter productive. Instead we nominated the initiative, the Centre for Social Justice. A key element of that Centre’s activity has been to focus on the reality of poverty and financial disadvantage in Australia’s hitherto egalitarian society. Certain opinion making forces, such as the conservative think tank Centre for Independent Studies, have exploited the complexity of this matter, particularly in relation to the problematic use of poverty lines.
While the claim can be validly made that in recent years the poorest in Australian society have had some improvement in their living standards, the undeniable and disturbing fact is that Australia is becoming an hourglass society with a shrinking middle class in which the rich are getting richer and the poor are getting relatively poorer. Meanwhile access to the bulwarks of a fair society, quality public education and healthcare, is becoming more difficult for more and more citizens. Unfortunately, the creation of so called choice in these matters for those who aspire to greater affluence has become a platform of social policy, threatening to overtake the struggling minority for whom choice and aspiration is a cruel hoax. In such circumstances an insistence on social justice is imperative.
On a larger scale, in a globalised world with its technologically driven economies, let alone on an environmentally threatened planet, an understanding of social justice must be revisited. The conceptual boundaries traditionally circumscribing this term must be expanded. Only when we reframe the economic agenda to start seeing it as one which serves the planetary community will we have a chance of establishing the common good.
At the outset of this new millennium, as citizens of a global village, or as bio-components of this planetary organism, Gaia, our generation of homo sapiens can reflect more accurately than our predecessors on the story of life, the magnificence of spaceship Earth and the wonder of the universe. Our scientific and technological expertise not only gives us greater knowledge but also a greater ethical responsibility. Until recently, life on Earth flourished, but in my lifetime the level of damage done to a system that has been almost five billion years in the making gives us cause to reconsider the most important ethical question: how ought we live with the Earth?
My sensitivity to this question has been strengthened as I have aged. Conversations with my wife, Coralie, whose interest in astronomy and bird-watching along with a deep commitment to eco-feminism, have enriched my understanding. Times of serious illness have generated the potent insight that my individual and embodied self is but part of a greater whole. Life is bigger than any particular expression of life. Healing times in rainforests, at the beach or with the humpback whales, together with reading an emerging body of literature around environmental ethics and eco-spirituality have expanded my worldview and theology. I now see that “social analysis” and “bio analysis” (the analysis of life systems) must be linked – an argument advanced by the feminist Indian ecologists, Vandana Shiva and Arundati Roy. Another influential author is Thomas Berry, a priest who calls himself as a ‘ecologian’ rather than a ‘theologian’, and who is described by Theodore Roszak as “the bard of the new cosmology”. Berry makes a claim about the human spirit which emphasizes the fundamental place of bio analysis:
We have no inner spiritual life if we don’t have the outer experience of a beautiful world.
Complementing this observation is that of another leading thinker, Franciscan theologian Leonardo Boff . He invites us to link social analysis with bio analysis.
The most threatened threatened of nature’s creatures are the poor…
Taken together these insights suggest a need to extend our understanding of social justice to what is better termed “eco-justice”. Eco-justice signifies that poverty in human societies is an ecological problem, just as violations of nature’s biodiversity and the biosphere have exacerbated the extent of global poverty. Therefore to achieve eco-justice we must not only address environmental degradation but also challenge the exploitation of the poor. Eco-justice will not be achieved while one section of earth’s population lives in an orgy of unrestrained consumption and the rest destroys its environment just to survive. If global equity were to be achieved by all poorer economies reaching the consumption level of the United States, the annual global environmental damage from the resulting economic activities is inconceivable – 220 times what it is now.
The contemporary challenge is consistent with the message we were articulating in Action for World Development in the 1970s, a message sometimes summarized by the slogan, “Live simply so others can simply live”. Not surprisingly therefore one of the most compelling and comprehensive expositions of eco-justice comes from the liberation theology voice, Leonardo Boff. The introduction to his evocatively titled Cry of the Earth, Cry of the Poor is clear:
It is not only the poor and oppressed that must be liberated; today all humans must be liberated. We are hostages to a paradigm that places us – against the thrust of the universe – over things instead of being with them in the great cosmic community. That is why I am extending the intuitions of liberation theology and demonstrating their validity and applicability for the questions enveloping the Earth, our bountiful mother
In the Felix Arnott Memorial lecture which I delivered in 2002 I outlined a theory of eco-justice which is fundamentally grounded in biological sustainability together with a view that the membership of the society in which we are to practice justice must be inclusive of all living beings, non-human as well as human. I cited Anne Primavesi who calls for an approach to justice “which sees violations through the eyes of the powerless victims of development, of progress, of technical fixes; of those whose cultures have been ransacked and whose peoples, whether in Irian Jaya, Ogoniland or the cloud forests of Colombia, have been ruined” .
I agree. Eco-justice must be passionate and empathetic, emanating primarily from our capacity to care rather than being simply based on rationality. Like social justice, eco-justice requires the constant nourishment of love if it is be transformative in the face of inequalities of power. Eco-justice is premised on an ecocentric understanding of the interconnectedness of all life on earth, which respects, values, loves and cares about all life. It therefore highlights the responsibility of human beings to promote the common good through right relating with all life forms.
In Search of a Global Ethic
As the twentieth century gave way to the twenty-first century it became commonplace to speak of “globalization”, the inexorable integration of markets, nation states and technologies to a degree never witnessed before . The significance of national boundaries has been altered forever. Currently globalization’s driving idea is free market capitalism. Many of my friends in the social movements began to rail against this development as though globalization were an unmitigated evil. However, while I acknowledge that those who assaulted the barricades in the S 11 protest against the World Economic Forum and the World Trade Organisation in Seattle and later Turin and Melbourne drew much-needed attention to the dangers posed by globalization to the most vulnerable on this planet, I believe their analysis was too simplistic. Globalization is inevitable – and in fact has been developing throughout my entire lifetime – and the real challenge is to appropriate the benefits of this process for the common good. I find myself in agreement with one of the world’s richest men, George Soros, who claimed in The Bubble of American Supremacy, published in the hope that it might impact on the American presidential campaign of 2004, “Collective needs and social justice receive short shrift because the development of the international institutions that would be necessary for their promotion has not kept pace with the development of markets.” Certainly we must challenge globalization as a narrow and lop-sided economic juggernaut by supporting the case that a global society needs new institutions and democratic, empowering governance structures.
It is not good enough that we rely for global governance on a faltering United Nations Organisation in tandem with the socalled Bretton Woods’ offspring like the World Bank and the International Monetary Fund, and their cousin, the World Economic Forum. Furthermore, it will be very dangerous if experiments toward global governance are, by default, dominated and manipulated by the American Empire. My hope (and it is little more than that in these Howard years) is that a middle power like Australia will play a proactive and creative role in designing democratic global institutions.
But new global governance structures will require an emerging global consensus about values which, while respecting cultural diversity and supporting democratic institutions, challenges the global economy to serve the interests of life on Earth for future generations. Indeed, it is my conviction that the urgent task in the twenty-first century is the development and enculturation of a global ethic which articulates axioms that give expression to eco-justice. Increasingly there have been moves in this direction, sometimes under the banner of the United Nations’ Educational Social and Cultural Organisation (UNESCO) or the World Parliament of Religions, but, in my experience, most notably in the Earth Charter initiative.
The Earth Charter emerged as a follow up project to the Rio Earth Summit of 1992. Launched in 2000 this global ethics statement is being endorsed by a growing number of government bodies. The Earth Charter’s core values are grouped in four categories: Respect and Care for the Community of Life; Ecological Integrity; Social and Economic Justice; Democracy, Non-violence and Peace. While those who drafted it hope it becomes as significant in the twenty-first century as the Declaration of Human Rights was in the twentieth, detractors label the Charter as merely idealistic words, as if the articulation of visions for change is irrelevant. My retort is that the Earth Charter exercise is not an end in itself but rather a contributor to the necessary global conversation about the kind of global society we ought to build .
In 2000 I turned to local Christian social justice activists, together with others including environmentalists, my colleagues at Griffith University and most notably the Brisbane congregation of a lay Japanese Buddhist group, Soka Gakkai, to realise the vision of Brisbane hosting an Asia Pacific Regional Earth Charter Conference. In particular I contacted my friend Clem Campbell, the erstwhile chair of the first Queensland Parliamentary Ethics Committee who had helped me organise earlier public sector ethics conferences. In his retirement, liberated from party shackles, Clem was eager to give expression to his core ideals. Convening an international event potentially involving a wide constituency around a document which was everybody’s business but in reality was virtually nobody’s priority, proved to be one of the largest organising challenges of my activist life. With a great team effort we succeeded and were inspired over three days in November 2001 with 350 delegates from sixteen nations across our region and from countries as diverse as Nepal and Fiji.
The Asia Pacific Earth Charter Conference took place only weeks after the cataclysmic event of 9/11, that horrendous and insane act of terrorism in the United States. 9/11 dramatically changed the nature of global politics and gave the Australian Prime Minister, John Howard, a political climate he could manipulate electorally in similar fashion to the way Robert Menzies exploited the so called Domino Theory and the Communist threat in my youth. In speeches I gave after 11 September, 2001, I found myself drawn to an apt quotation : “It is better to light a candle than to curse the darkness”. But cursing, rather than enlightenment, seems to be the order of the day, drowning the voices of internationalists like Kofi Anan, the Secretary-General of the United Nations. Clearly the terrorist tactics of extreme Muslims require a forceful and serious response. It must also be a careful and intelligent response not obsessed with military solutions, but recognizing the multiple causes of this phenomenon such as the demonic political and religious fundamentalism on all sides, or the gross inequities in the world, represented too often in the excessive lifestyles of the western bloc nations led by the USA, as well as in the historically imposed unjust solutions to national boundaries in the Middle East during the twentieth century. If ever there was a time for visionary leadership and for an appreciation of the global necessity for nations to listen to the Earth Charter it is now. Granted, the task of translating ethical pieties into workable policies is not only complex but is also a task which must take account of the complexities of life together on Earth.
There is no other way. A new politics is necessary if the vision of the Earth Charter is to be realized. It is not too glib to say that such new politics requires a change of heart in most of us. In contemporary Australian politics only the Greens articulate that vision consistently, though I have no doubt that there are elements and key persons in the major parties who are amenable to its message. If these political forces are to make progress, we, the citizens, must first name and eschew politics which exploits fear and which thrives on short-term, blind self-interest rather than generating hope based in enlightened self-interest. So, the transformation of politics is much more than the practice of accountability. It requires political practice that is itself transformative, responding to the nobility of human beings, a nobility derived not from domination over life on Earth but from humanity’s capacity for stewardship on behalf of life on Earth, mandated as it is through our species’ place of responsible dependence within the biosphere.
Chapter Eight
BOUNDARIES OF THE INNER LIFE
Intimacy and Integrity – A Recurring Theme
In my youth a joyous, energising ‘conversion experience’ propelled me into ministry. Life’s later ‘conversions’ were tinged with pain, depression, loss and grief – most specially a broken marriage and the recurring shadow of cancer. These dark and difficult times were also times of dangerous yet liberating clarity, occasions of ecstasy – literally ‘standing outside oneself’ (as the original Greek, ekstasis, suggests) – periods of doubt and despair, interspersed with rich seasons of personal growth, and spaces for empowerment and the renewal of energy and vision.
Spurred on by these rude interruptions I also learnt the value of ‘retreat’, first, as I recounted earlier, in 1981 during eight days of silence directed by a Jesuit priest in the Victorian suburb of Richmond. Regularly, across the next two decades, I retreated with silence into the rainforests of the Numinbah Valley, occasionally by the Pacific Ocean at Yamba or, on one especially significant sojourn, in a Buddhist Vipassana retreat in the Blue Mountains. I was discovering the experience of mysticism and, for the first time in my life, encountering the witness of mystics like the medieval Dominican Meister Eckhart and his reminder that, “deep within, everyone has a vintage wine cellar that they seldom drink from.” I learnt that silence is the stairway to that cellar. Feeling at home with silence – especially when it is mediated through direct experiences of nature - was an enlivening and surprising discovery which drew me into my interior world, promising healing for hurts of the past. Gradually I learnt to cherish and prize how solitude moved me beyond anxiety about separation and loneliness to a place of self-discovery and the mystical sense of unity with all, opening up experiences of discernment especially through exploring and ordering one’s deep desires. Meanwhile, an appreciation of soulful music took deep root within me. I discovered Rachmaninov’s Concerto No.2! Its cadences and romantic melodies in a minor key connected profoundly with inner rhythms of my psyche, inviting me to explore how music might enrich my inner life. Many times, crescendos of the brain followed by sweet flowing passages in harmony with the composer, would release and revisit sighs within, too deep for words.
All this was going on while I was climbing the ladder of academic achievement. This was also a period when I continued to be a social activist and offer ethical opinions in the media. As I dabbled in social issues, the inner journey was not so much a pathway to sainthood, as a necessity for sheer survival at times; but, particularly, the boundaries of the inner life were sites of struggle for a sense of authenticity and integrity.
Across the years the idea of integrity has become central to my self-understanding. Indeed, my experience confirms the view of the seminal stage development theorist, Erik Erikson. Erikson names the challenge for personal growth in the latter stages of life as the achievement of integrity, which involves bringing together all the successes and failures of a life journey, with a certain wisdom and serenity. Integrity suggests a connection and consistency between the externalities of one’s life, our conduct toward others, and an interior life, our private thoughts, our prayers, dreams and fears. If integrity is not achieved, then this later stage of life may become one of despair, an existential mood which I have experienced at times as I have sought to transcend despondency through a stronger sense of integrity.
Integrity has been described as “the consummate virtue”. Of course, the idea of integrity is an important notion in the public sector ethics lexicon. In broader social ethics terms, integrity suggests the need to integrate faithfully a respect for all life with a comprehensive commitment to justice. At a personal level integrity’s requirement for consistency can be a pretty tough call.
Under the searchlight of close examination, I am conscious of inconsistencies and hypocrisies. In the multi-faceted recesses of my inner life I have felt the challenge of integrity sharply on two fronts – my failure to pursue wholeheartedly a lifestyle that is consistent with my vision of eco-justice and my mistakes in intimate relationships most graphically evidenced by the fact that I have been divorced. Consequently, mindful of my own shortcomings, my counsel to anyone charged with promoting integrity is to exercise moral judgment with grace and humility. A person of integrity is especially conscious of the ambiguities and limitations of the human condition. So, in the quest for integrity, the central theme of the inner journey, I have learnt that one needs compassion as well as time to sift through one’s passions and deep desires, to explore what has been termed “the love country” whose contours are abundant yet barren, bitter but beautiful. In periods of inner turmoil, de profundis, I have been visited by the many faces of intimacy.
Like many before me, from time to time I have failed the intimacy test, threatening my personal integrity while hurting others and myself. Of course the very nature of intimacy suggests hidden experiences which defy clinical analysis and objective description. To know another intimately is a very special and sacred knowledge, a knowing characterized at times by self-deception but, paradoxically, one which opens a powerful pathway to self knowledge. Intimacy’s gifts are frequently unspeakable, unutterably known and felt in the depths of our being in ways which even death may be powerless to extinguish. Moreover, reverence for “the love country” requires that its sacred treasures – broken or intact - be kept from view. Indeed when there is an attempt to describe them, love’s outpourings of joy and despair are often best confined to poetry’s anonymity or the confidentiality of private journals. And yet, if this memoir is to give true expression to my life journey the broad contours of this terrain must be mapped and something of its impact on the traveler disclosed.
Several times, I have drunk deeply from the well of intimacy, knowing seasons of sensuality and especially the joy of giving and receiving in a sustained committed relationship. In these partnerships I recognize that my heterosexual behaviour exhibits the strengths and weaknesses of the romantic lover who seeks intimacy “in the deep interiority of the woman, in her natural mystery (looking) for her to be a source of wisdom, of sure intuition, a bottomless well of continually renewed strength”. Such an approach is deeply flawed of course, not least because it assumes that one special other human being will meet all of one’s needs for inner well-being. As a result partners experience a deficit of mutuality and reciprocity, an unsustainable emotional imbalance.
In my case, I have also been susceptibile to the vagaries generated by mixing my sense of mission and vocation with my intimacy needs on the one hand, and my erratic and unreliable response to absence or loss, on the other. More than once I have given up on love because I feared losing something. Loss and change – whether the occasion was moving from Brisbane to Melbourne, illness or even in later years traveling away from home in another hemisphere – triggered anxiety, reactive depression and irrational behaviour, sometimes leading to appalling impacts on others.
Though some may scoff, others will know what I mean when I say that some of my lessons about loving have come through relating to our dog, Bazz. This lively part-Beagle came to Coralie and me in 1992. When we first met Bazz in the RSPCA refuge I was struck by his engaging and transfixing brown eyes for they communicated and invited love. I had a sense that it was the suffering which had brought him to the refuge that made them even more loving. Moreover, I felt that his love was something I could count on in my own suffering. Of course the bond we formed in the next twelve years was nurtured by food and attention but that alone does not account for the depths of intimacy, “the abyss of love” he opened up, as one writer terms it. Bazz could never philosophise about love or justice, but his enjoyment of the simple things and the present moment reminded me constantly of virtues which are key ingredients for human intimacy. When he died, the ache of losing a loving relationship was unmistakable.
As I nurse the wounds and cherish the trophies of life through more than six decades I have no doubt that the deep desire or longing of my life is to love and be loved. Within that desire there is a profound wish for reconciliation where love’s past bonds have been broken. Understandably, it is a longing that is often unfulfilled. However, one of the greatest joys and harbingers of inner serenity which has come my way in recent years was to achieve a real measure of reconciliation with my first deep love whom I excluded from my life about forty years ago. That reconnection not only brought tears of relief and regret but some healing of intimacy’s woundedness, a healing of suppressed memories.
I believe I can now articulate better than ever before what loving means, for myself anyway, though I am just as capable and culpable of failing to love and refusing to accept love as ever I was. Whatever “true love” is, it suggests a state of being which is marked by a deliberate choice to harness our longings for the good of another. This is why commitment is fundamental to true love, a commitment which respects the difference and frailty of the other, even when it requires reciprocity and mutuality.
In his masterly essay, the Art of Loving, Erich Fromm expands the idea of love beyond the interpersonal. He concludes: “Love is not primarily a relationship to a specific person; it is an attitude, an orientation of character which determines the relatedness of a person to the world as a whole, not toward one object of love…If I truly love one person I love all persons, I love the world, I love life.” Fromm’s expression is similar to that articulated by mystics like Meister Eckhart who describe mystical encounters as an ecstatic experience of intimate love involving a transcending sense of the self’s union with all other beings.
I have come to understand the quest for intimacy as a deeply spiritual endeavour, a stance toward life emanating from the centre of our personality, which promises to connect us to the source of life’s meaning. In ultimate terms, intimacy is an assuring knowledge and experience that I am not alone in the universe. As such it is beyond mere rationality. Rather it fosters an inner wisdom which may fine tune our approach to reality, that inner wisdom we colloquially refer to as “heart” knowledge rather than “head” knowledge. To my painful cost, in the ebb and flow of intimacy, I have tended to give priority to the “head” while my deepest desires, the quest of the “heart”, were denied or seemingly lost, generating dark and scary moods of depression.
Across more than twenty years of my life, I have needed medicated support for clinical depression, though to date I have never been hospitalised for the condition. Periods of depression lasting months have taught me that the torment of the mentally wounded should not be underestimated. Mental illness often creates a world of utter loneliness and meaningless. Crossing the mind’s boundaries to mental illness is frightening indeed. Compassion for those who feel overcome by this insufferable plight to the point where they find themselves outside the realm of love and life is a major ethical issue of our times. Self-diagnosis suggests to me that my tendency to depression is sometimes a symptom of the need, and quest, for intimacy, and, at the same time, of a failure at times to accept life’s limitations, including the reality that the desire for intimacy cannot always be fulfilled. But generally, I find depression is essentially a response to loss or perceived loss, whether those losses are self-inflicted or imposed through life’s misfortunes. Finally, with the accumulation of losses, a psychic wound of uncontrollable proportions at times not only immobilizes me but also impacts adversely on relationships. The devastation of hope which accompanies a loss of love can pitch a person into a depressive reaction.
Similarly, the gulf between an ideal and reality - territory which is part and parcel of an ethicist’s concern – can set up the preconditions for depression. My experience also tells me that the idealist who is also an activist may be prone to such reaction. After all, like lovers, idealistic public activists make themselves vulnerable. Depression and burn-out is very common amongst those in social movements who struggle thanklessly, pitted against the odds, frequently encountering negative reinforcements. Not surprisingly then, many public activists crave acceptance as an antidote to the rejection and hostility which is their lot.
Again and again I have discovered, usually painfully, that retreat to a place for recovering intimacy – by that I mean a profound intimacy grounded in inner compassion - brings solace, inner healing and renewal. I am sure I am not alone in craving what I call “a love that will not let me go”. This is a phrase I borrow from the lyrics of a hymn by the nineteenth century Scottish preacher George Matheson. Matheson was blind, though it was not that disability which caused him to compose but rather the wound he felt when he was rejected by his beloved:
O Love that will not let me go, I rest my weary soul in Thee, I give Thee back the life I owe that, in Thine ocean depths, its flow may richer, fuller be..
Matheson names a love that is not found in another human person, though it may be reflected and nurtured in particular loving human relationships. Essentially, as far as I can interpret it, such intimacy is cultivated and discovered deep within oneself, and is the bridge to a sense of peace and unity with all of life, and what might be characterized as “empathetic spirituality” connecting contemplation and transformative social action. This discovery is true in-sight. I clearly recall how this existential truth seized me in the solitude of the Numinbah rainforests in the months when I was recovering from the surgeon’s knife and my first life changing engagement with cancer.
Cancer: Where Is The Gift?
Throughout 1990 I had periods when strange symptoms took me to my general practitioner who eventually identified a low blood count. But the definitive diagnosis came after many tests when on a December Friday afternoon my gastroenterologist, Peter Stephenson, woke me from a colonoscopy to gently inform me, “I’ve found the trouble. You have a tumour and I want to introduce you to a surgeon, Dr Hartley. He’ll take care of you.” The mild anaesthesia of the diagnostic procedure dulled my reaction when the surgeon told me that he would operate immediately after the weekend in the Holy Spirit hospital.
A strange sort of gratitude flooded through me. Perhaps it was a relief communicated through my sickening being that help was on its way. That night however, surges of fear and doubt visited me while Coralie sought to comfort and assure me. As a pastor who had ministered to families where cancer was present to the point of death I had often reflected that one of cancer’s gifts is that it gives time to review life, set new goals, tidy up unresolved matters and prepare for death’s inevitability. But this was different. This was me, at age 48, crossing a new personal boundary entering the shadowy land of uncertainty. Where was I to find the resources for this seemingly compulsory journey which, in the end, was beyond my control?
My week in hospital had its difficulties – waiting for the bowel to restart was the painful, earthy crisis. But overwhelmingly the hospital stay was a peak experience in which I was sustained by widespread, warm and intimate expressions of love, along with surprising calls of support from people I hardly knew, like Cathy Job, the ABC Radio’s drive time presenter with whom my contact had simply been the occasional and indirect connection of my social justice commentary. I came to interpret the removal of my cancerous tumor as a cleansing of the ‘messiness’ of previous years, and as a new beginning, not only with my renewed bowel but in a wider, more profound sense as well. In effect I began to understand the surgery sacramentally, an outward sign of an inward grace. The news from the pathology tests following the surgery was that the cancer was well advanced and had spilled over into lymph nodes, creating a fair probability that the cancer might recur as secondaries within five years. So it was that as my hospital recovery was coming to an end, the surgeon said he would refer me to an oncologist. The oncologist’s task was to offer me a year long course of follow-up chemotherapy. I lasted barely a month on the course, so violent was my body’s reaction to the allegedly curative toxins. I walked away from the “chemo” (perhaps it had done its work) determined to put together my own package of therapy and therapists, while remaining grateful and attentive to the advice of medicos.
The central thrust of my approach was to trustfully nurture my body’s recuperative powers and to give myself to the pilgrimage of spirituality to which my body seemed to be inviting me. In a way it was a call to enjoy life’s simple and free gifts, like savouring the refreshment of a glass of water. One morning, a few months after I left hospital, I was quietly meditating when I received a phone call from a dear friend of the past inquiring how I was going. Specifically she asked, “What are you doing?” My immediate and instinctive response was: “I am loving my body”. I surprised myself with that answer, and may have confused her. In fact I was meditating, discovering that this was a time when I needed to minister to my self, for compassion to my self was a prerequisite to promoting compassion and justice for others. I was also realizing that I was an embodied self, for whom, in the words of John O’Donohue , the body is “the mirror of the soul”.
The abrupt catalyst of cancer was helping me review and reconfigure decades of upbringing in a distorted and dualistic tradition which fostered a false consciousness of disembodiment, a disconnection between body, the “flesh”, and mind, let alone the “spirit”. That is, I had developed a lifestyle which autocratically subjected my body’s biological complexity to the mind’s rationality and to those causes to which I had committed and trained my mind, making the body merely a means to self-denying ends. Perhaps I was uncovering one clue as to why my experiments with intimacy proved partial and unsustainable. Certainly, the experience of getting in touch with my body stimulated by this period of ill health had the direct effect of tuning me in to the body in whose womb we all come to life – planet Earth.
The challenge was to live a holistic life with more balance. This wholeness (or integrity), as I perceived at the time, combines a readiness to live and a readiness to die. One of the doctors I met who sought to practise medicine holistically reminded me that ‘wholeness’ derives from an ancient Anglo-Saxon word that has also given us the terms ‘healing’ and ‘holiness’. I was discovering that the journey to healing, wholeness and holiness is made on the one path. In this context holiness is not some state of perfection, set apart from ordinary life but a perspective for engagement with a sense that all life is sacred, to be celebrated and respected.
During my cancer recovery I researched widely the extensive literature about cancer survivors and came across a remarkable medico named Bernie Siegel who documents the connection between love and disease. He claims he often tells his patients there are two ways to be immortal. One is to go to medical school (because, he says tongue in cheek, doctors don’t get sick and die). The other way to be immortal is to love someone. In a homily I preached at St Mary’s after the bowel surgery I rephrased this wisdom in my own words: The recipe for facing death is to love life, to love those with whom we share life, and especially to love our Mother, the Earth. In fact, my senses had been enlivened to ways the natural environment provided the pathway for bringing together healing, holiness and wholeness. The wilderness experience of diving into the surf or hearing birds in a rainforest was directly recuperative.
For the first time in a lifetime of initiative and proactive engagement I was affronted by that most difficult of lessons, that ultimately we are not in control of our lives. Genetic and environmental influences combine with the cosmic interplay of purpose and chance to frustrate our efforts to shape our destiny. I was being invited to abandon that affliction of Western civilization: the need for certainty. Even though the presence of cancer signified that, in the end, my fate was beyond my control, it was also a paradoxical reminder of life’s giftedness: I am a beneficiary of life’s creative urge. So, each day and each relationship was precious and a cause for loving celebration.
Moreover, I reflected on both my significance and insignificance. Personal achievement appeared incidental, like a wave that recedes and disappears into the magnificent and expansive ocean. Indeed, these intimations of my mortality reminded me that surrendering my ego to the vast, yet particular, experience we call “life” could be my life’s ultimate exhilaration. As creatures of evolution we have the possibility of making a small contribution to the evolving future of our species, and of life itself. In particular, as humans we can be part of the evolution of a consciousness which, transcending narrow self-interested instincts, centres on compassion that delights in the good of all.
Moreover cancer faced me with the reality that the ongoing story of life required my death, a truth named theologically as the paschal mystery. In other words, life and death are intimately connected, as when a grain of wheat falls into the ground and dies yielding at the same time a rich harvest. The cancer surgery had both prefigured and postponed the inevitable – my death and dying – just as its accompanying context of pain and suffering underlined how crossing that ultimate boundary was not a matter to be romanticized or even welcomed.
Despite this flirtation with death and, in turn, my exploration of the inner life, my recovery from cancer interrupted, but never consumed, my academic career. In fact that career flourished through these years as I climbed the ladder of promotion. I believe that the personal challenges I encountered in this period helped me approach my work and my public commentary roles with a greater appreciation of the human condition. They added a certain compassionate edge to my public critique and work for social justice, a balancing factor which reflected the Hebrew prophet Micah’s injunction to not only act for justice but to do it with tenderness and humility.
But in 1999 just when I thought I was in the clear, the shadow of cancer returned. A chance decision to have a PSA (prostate specific antigen) blood test led to a series of diagnostic tests determining that I had an aggressive prostate cancer. The subsequent tests also revealed a small cancerous tumour in my right kidney. This meant two surgeries within months requiring major interventions around my much assaulted abdomen. While my previous cancer experience bequeathed to me some resources to tread this path again, nothing could prepare me for the rather different and lonely path before me. My journal entries multiplied in this traumatic year revealing in retrospect a journey from loss to life, from woundedness to wholeness and from longing to acceptance.
I had to come to terms with two major and obvious losses – a kidney that had been with me since I nestled in my mother’s womb, and a prostrate gland associated with some of my deepest desires. And now, not only was my prostate gland removed, I was left with radical side-effects including impotence, and certain relational and psychological impacts as a consequence. Other losses from the past joined in anticipation of the ultimate loss, death, and haunted me. I not only revisited lost love affairs, I also poured out my heart in a letter to my father long dead. Gradually I crossed the abyss of grieving memories. John O’Donohue described my experience: “The beauty of loss is the room it makes for something new…Loss is the sister of discovery…though it certainly brings pain”. At times I wallowed in that pain. A dear friend, Keith Cameron-Smith, who was my spiritual companion through these dark months had gently suggested to me that I should search out cancer’s “gift”. Eventually I saw this further encounter with cancer as an invitation to assuage my spiritual thirst and drink from the well-springs of my heart, tasting again compassion, courage and gratitude.
Something else, something exceedingly beautiful and enlivening, was happening in the midst of all this. Sophie Clare was born, making me a grandfather. Her infant magic invited me to transcend loss and life. Like an epiphany, a blown up photograph of her greeted me every morning in the Holy Spirit hospital. I was moving from loss to a new stage of life, coincidentally in the International Year of the Older Person. The words of John O’Donohue once again spoke to me: “As your body ages and gets weaker, your soul is in fact getting richer, deeper and stronger”.
“Woundedness” became a central image of what was happening to me across 1999. Woundedness and its accompanying loss of power and self-control, make us vulnerable. I came to see this threat as a challenge to connect my own vulnerability to the vulnerable nature of life itself, and even to the vulnerability of the divine, and thereby to know a healing union with all that is. My wounded state was reinforced when I was told my kidney surgical wound had a staph infection. Now I really was wounded! Every day for six weeks – while I agonized and researched whether I should deal with the prostate through surgery or radiation - that wound had to be cleaned and dressed by my doctor while it healed itself. To make sense of the deeper existential sense of woundedness pervading me I penned the following meditation:
Woundedness must not be romanticized, nor demonized, but neither can it, or should it, be shunned…This wound in my side which is gaping and daily dressed, this sign of staph’s omnipresence is sacramental, a visible sign of a hidden truth…
Without woundedness, it would hardly matter that grace abounds
Without woundedness, there would be no healing
Without woundedness, there would be no compassion
Without woundedness, there is no life
Without woundedness, there is no universe
Woundedness resides in the heart of the divine; my wounds are therefore sacred, part of the whole
Indeed they are stepping stones to becoming whole.
Woundedness presented me with a crisis which contained within it an opportunity to become whole, not in spite of the wounds but because of them. The notion of being a “wounded healer” was becoming a personal reality.
Through this time, I also moved from longing to acceptance. Longing is an inevitable expression of the human spirit’s creative urge for something better. It is also part of the BE-longing which is important and necessary to us. Not only did I experience the longing to be well, but the prolonged state of being a patient also stirred memories that provoked longings of an unrealistic or forbidding kind. Above all, in this state I became acutely aware of my longing for love and friendship, an almost insatiable craving for intimacy. Perhaps this explains why, as I lay on my bed recovering, my grandmother (who died eleven years before I was born, as I related in chapter one) came to me in a vision saying: “I always care for my grandchildren”.
In a vulnerable state, subject to medical care as well as the limitations of a weakened body, I struggled with the need “to be content with whatever state I am in” (to borrow St Paul’s words). Eventually I discovered that “longing” which resists “acceptance” sets up the conditions for depression. At times I was a bundle of fears on the edge of an abyss, popping pills, but gradually acceptance and serenity emerged. Loss was transcended by life, woundedness by wholeness, and longing by acceptance. These were the gifts brought by my illness, aided by refreshment to my psyche in trips to the Daintree rainforest or whale watching and holidaying at the beach. By mid- November of that annus horribilis I told my journal: I am getting back together. The balance is returning. The wilderness of the beach and the ocean are doing their healing work together with my companion, Bazz. Actually it is remarkable how things have turned round, hope is returning, energy is flourishing, sleep without sleeping pills is happening – since coming to this holiday place of relaxation, sun and the wild.
Within a few years it was evident that my encounter with cancer was not over. Radiation and hormone treatment was administered in late 2002 but failed to eradicate the cells fed by testosterone which had escaped the surgeon’s knife in 1999. “O Shit!” was my response when my urologist gave the verdict that I had advanced prostate cancer even though he was also trying to indicate that, as far as prostate cancer was concerned, medical science would keep me alive for many years. This time, however, there would not be the drama of hospitalization and the intense loving greetings of so many, or so it seemed to me. Rather, the pathway ahead would be somewhat lonely, a more protracted period of weariness and semi-illness, for which I had few reserves of resilience and little prospect of returning to the vocational achievements which had revived me in earlier years. I felt overwhelmed and anxious as I faced multiple transitions, including official retirement.
In July 2004 I received the unwelcome medical opinion that prostate cancer is still present in my body and will be until I die, however or whenever that is. In that same month Bazz died as a result of a relentless cancer, triggering a grief for Coralie and myself which other animal lovers would understand. Bazz had made such a positive, loving difference to our lives. Like all creaturely love it had its limits but it was seemingly unconditional and certainly a solace in my times of suffering. Bazz had courageously and acceptingly encountered several major surgeries across his life. We had nursed him before and now we nursed him again as death rapidly approached, until that point where the wells of life from which he had lapped so deeply began to evaporate, and the vet’s needle ended the discomfort of his terminal illness. Perhaps my emotions were so overwhelming in those days because, even as he died, he was an inspiration to me.
What then of Death?
Many times before I was diagnosed with cancer I had encountered death. As a child I had some knowledge of death’s invasions in life. After all, every second week my father was conducting someone’s funeral. My first memory of being close to death was when I was seven or eight. On a Saturday night in the West End church during a Sacred Music concert, one of the musical Brandon brothers, so well known in the district, had a fatal heart attack. He died as the Brandon brothers harmonized the hymn, “Pass me not, O gentle Saviour”, an outcome that at the time was seen by some as an answer to his melodious invocation, though it was never explained why it was that only one of the quartet was taken! I can still sense the awesome impression of seeing this corpse laid out in the church hall after all human assistance proved futile. Death’s often rude and untimely shock hit me around the same time when a school classmate’s father, Ken Towerton, a Brisbane fire fighter not yet forty years of age, accidentally jumped to his death over the Kangaroo Point cliffs while fighting a grass fire, and my father had to conduct the tragic funeral. As a fifteen year old I later watched my relatives coming to terms with the death of my father’s mother, and remember the unstated communication from my father that the business of getting on with life was the best way to honour one’s “departed loved ones”, even if that meant suppressing feelings.
These experiences however were barely rehearsals for the role of pastoral carer and presider at funerals. As a raw twenty-one year old probationary minister I was summonsed at the midnight hour to a bedside in Royal Brisbane Hospital to visit a recently deceased cancer patient whom I had never met – and to offer rituals and spiritual comfort to grieving relatives. To me, little more than a boy as I was, death seemed remote. I wonder how helpful my ministrations were, though I also realize that simply being present with the bereaved in those situations may be more important than the words spoken. I remember conducting tragic funerals, of a young man burnt to death while he slept and a trade union official who shot himself. In such circumstances funerals do not always allow for the clear expression of the messy tragedy that is embodied in the casket or carried in the heavy and confused hearts of those left behind.
Indeed, at the level of belief and metaphysical speculation the official words of a funeral service may be cruel and inappropriate distortions. There is something of a challenge in proclaiming death’s finality along with the call to embrace life hopefully. Interestingly, as I discovered on more than one occasion, that challenge was easier to meet when conducting the funeral of a militant atheist. In those instances, while a sense of life’s magnificence and mystery is present, the sometimes obfuscating aura of religious language, especially in the face of the grim reaper, needs to be minimized – something I welcomed as a celebrant. Yet, I always regarded conducting a funeral as a more welcome assignment than a marriage ceremony, for the sombre atmosphere of grief somehow invites an authentic appraisal of things that matter most, while the sometimes superficial sentiment surrounding a wedding, enjoyable as it is, may harbor an air of unreality.
Over several months, from spring 1997 to autumn 1998, I was a companion to three dying women - Teeny, Barbara and Heather. All three died painfully and prematurely from cancer though each of them achieved what they came to desire – dying in their own home surrounded by loved ones. In a few short months I saw how the cruel, corrosive malignancy wore away their radiance and physicality to hollow shells. They were reduced to a life of the most basic bodily functions requiring extended periods of rest, soothed by palliative medication. They had no choice but to embrace life’s inevitable companion, but it was the way they chose to die that affected me. As death closed around each of them, not only did they reach out for love but they gave love. Loving relationships alone gave meaning to their lives.
Teeny is the only person to have died in my arms. I had visited Teeny and her family for a couple of years as she lived with cancer, finally observing how she engaged life even as she was dying. In her final hours she insisted on dying at home, rejecting the ambulance sent by her doctor. As her wasted body heaved and sighed she accepted sips of water on a teaspoon while her breathing became harder and shallower. Finally, as I held her with her daughter, Sandra, the breathing stopped. The cold inevitability of that moment was transcended by the way Teeny loved as she died. In her last couple of hours from time to time she would summon the effort to utter hoarsely with as much radiance as her lifeless eyes would allow: “I love you.” Loving was dispelling fear and facilitating death. Once again I was reminded of the ultimate and redeeming link between loving, living and dying.
The painful but exhilarating paradox of our human condition is that we are bound by nature’s limitations and yet we aspire to defy and transcend those limitations. In The Denial of Death Ernest Becker analyses these contradictions, reminding us that though we humans are splendidly unique “sticking out of nature with a towering majesty”, on the other hand we go “back into the ground a few feet in order blindly and dumbly to rot and disappear forever”. Our dual condition which is accentuated by our self-awareness results in anxiety or dread. Dying surely is the ultimate focus of our fears. So we practice the seemingly necessary self-deception that we are in control of our destiny, even postponing our death through technological interventions. Nonetheless, ultimately we must face the fact of our mortality and the knowledge that we are not in control. Everything is subject to change and change is the pathway to continuity for all life. This after all is the truth that I have heard each Ash Wednesday as my forehead has been painted with the sign of the cross, “Remember you are dust and to dust you will return”. As I understand it, the second law of thermodynamics names how entropy, the gradual and inevitable diminishing of energy, is written into the nature of the universe. And yet that principle of nature co-exists with the cosmic truth that death leads to life: the ending of one form of existence returns our creaturely substance to the processes which ultimately produce life in another form, but not like the Eastern doctrine of re-incarnation which, as I understand it, is implausible.
Perhaps foreshadowing his own death the psychiatrist R.D. Laing once tellingly declared: “We have nothing to fear.” Christianity has constructed various doctrinal images to confront this reality: the last judgment, purgatory or the communion of saints. In a secular age most teachers of Christianity are less dogmatic about “eternal life”. Frankly, for me, eternal life only makes sense in terms of the eternal quality of love. The respected Protestant theologian Jurgen Moltmann comes close to defining my belief and hope: “… we don’t die into the eternal Nothingness or infinite silence; we die into the eternally bounteous God and the wider space of creative love” .
Only acceptance of our creatureliness and the serenity of living in the present moment diminish the anxiety resulting from the paradoxical human condition Becker elucidates. In my confrontation with cancer I have struggled to live peacefully with this certain uncertainty. When Bazz died I was comforted by a realisation that if dying and the apparent passage to non-being was good enough for Bazz then “it will be good enough for me”. Let me be blunt about what I am saying: though there is a mystery about the continuance of consciousness and what happens beyond one’s death, that state will not include the survival of my embodied self or my present self-consciousness. Indeed, while my genetic inheritance is passed on and my influence might live through others for a short time, in a profound existential sense, my death will be the end of me. However, I also trust that my death will be a type of homecoming, a return to stardust or reunion with the Life (or the Self as Hindus might say or perhaps God as might be said in our culture) of which my self is currently a part; and especially a reconnection with the divine Love which does not let us go. I resonate with the Hindu Scripture which I found one day on a bereavement card:
As flowing rivers merge in the sea and become one with it,
forgetting they were ever separate streams,
so do all creatures lose their separateness when they merge at last into pure Being.
And so, as part of living out the second half of my life, I ask “Given the probability that I will be shadowed by cancer to the point of my death, how would I like to die? How, if at all, can this dying be an enriching experience?” I cannot avoid the question, just as I cannot really manage or forecast its answer. Obviously, I desire to die with a minimal sense of suffering and a maximum sense of loving. Like many I may be fearful as I “walk through the valley of the shadow of death” for even as I have confronted the “little deaths” throughout my life to date, or entered into those contemplative rehearsals which provide a glimpse of the unity between my life and life’s myriad wholeness, I often struggle for the courage to engage life while death lurks around the corner. Still, I hope that when I am crossing the ultimate boundary I will find assurance by trusting that even death is part of the gift of life.
When Bazz was crossing that boundary, terminally ill with cancer, we had the vet “put him down”. As an ethicist and a cancer survivor I have not hesitated to sign an advanced health directive which mandates my carers, under certain circumstances, to deny me extraordinary measures to prolong my life. But what of euthanasia? Just as we showed mercy to Bazz limiting the misery of his dying, is that what I desire for myself? While I may indeed desire such a death, I wonder whether there is often a complexity in the relationship of mind and body peculiar to the human dying situation which other animals do not have. This idea suggests that we should not simply equate euthanasia for non-human animals with euthanasia for our species. Nonetheless, I am thankful that I live in a time when the science and practice of palliative care is becoming more refined and widespread. I certainly pray that medical science will aid me in my dying. That said, there are surely times when the deliberate ending of life is the best that life offers. In other words, there are occasions when euthanasia of human beings is morally justified.
I find somewhat spurious the philosophical attempts to delineate a moral difference between the deliberate use of drugs to relieve pain, knowing that they will result in death, and the deliberate giving of a fatal dose. However, there are important and deeply spiritual considerations which require that the process of euthanasia is pursued in such a way that it respects the whole person, remembering that the answer to the questions about euthanasia will differ from individual to individual. That process must take account of each person’s significant relationships and be guided, not simply by the dying person’s wishes but also by sound medical judgment about the inevitability and proximity of death. Furthermore, this matter invites us to clarify our philosophy of suffering. For me that involves addressing both the mystery and the futility of the suffering which precedes death, along with an almost impossible judgment about the distinction and relationship between the sanctity and quality of life. Right to lifers and pro-choice protagonists polarize that relationship and exaggerate that distinction, quite inaccurately I think. Where euthanasia is concerned, ideological or theological standpoints or the heavy hand of the law are not always helpful. It is my view that quality of life assessments should be seen as an extension of reverence for the sanctity of life; and, therefore, medical judgments made on quality of life criteria do not necessarily violate the sanctity of life.
I recognize also that the question of assisted dying and even of assisted suicide has social, cultural and legal ramifications in which my personal, moral wishes must be contextualised. It is one thing for individual doctors, families and patients to act by their consciences in such matters but a much more difficult one for legislators and the courts on behalf of whole societies to make euthanasia the law of the land. The public debate about euthanasia remains an area where social compassion and sensitive community discussion is needed more than sensational campaigns by either side.
Reconstructing Faith
No doubt the quest to overcome death, at least in the human imagination, has been a traditional driver of religion and belief systems. And yet the closer I get to my death the further I seem to move from the religious faith of my childhood. As a trained theologian I have been privileged to exercise my vocation outside the institutional church for much of my life while I have been subject to life-long educational experiences enabling me to temper and reshape my beliefs.
In my lifetime the percentage of Australians declaring an affiliation with Christianity on their census form has declined around 25 points. Patterns of religious affiliation in Australia show Buddhism as the fastest growing group; peripheral sects such as Pentecostalism lead among Christian denominations, while there is an increasing market for a curious collection of so-called New Age practices. A recent poll in Britain reported that 45 per cent claim no religious belief while less than 24 per cent “strongly believe” God exists. Perhaps the English are more ungodly, but it is likely that polls on belief would find similar results in this country. Unlike the United States, the evolution of this nation since European settlement has been based on a consensus about matters economic, sporting and perhaps scientific, rather than on a tradition of civil religion as in America where even its money is imprinted with the quaint and deceptive imprimatur, “In God We Trust”. And yet that is not to say that Australians in general lack a sense of spiritual need, or sound ethical values, or the desire to live a life of good purpose, even though they may not be committed to institutional religion.
I recall attending a party a few years ago where I found myself discussing “meaning of life matters” with a nursing sister. She was not a believer and had been brought up an atheist. This woman told me how the previous night she found herself with a dying patient who wanted to discuss deep and meaningful questions. As we talked, I began to outline to her the possibility of a movement of spirituality in our culture that is open to a variety of belief systems, committed to compassion, social justice and the earth, and which will develop patterns of spiritual practice and communal rituals that speak to us beyond the denominations and creeds of the past. As I shared with her she responded, “That sounds exciting. Do you have to be religious to join?” My experience working substantially outside church structures in the past thirty years convinces me that that nurse represents many people in Australian society who are searching for spirituality beyond the constraints of traditional religion.
In the context of the plurality of belief systems in post-modern culture which spawn hybrid confessions of faith (like the ‘buddhist greenie catholics’ I have known) the notion of “spirituality” – as an alternative to “religion” – makes sense to me. Spirituality is a term that defies easy definition, which may be one of its attractions. Because a sense of wonder about the mysterious is central to any spirituality, it is not easy to write about. I find myself attempting here to describe the indescribable.
To me, “spirituality” refers to the human quest to live life with a meaning and purpose that is linked to a sense of transcendence, that is, a consciousness that we are part of a reality beyond ourselves. Therefore, one’s spirituality helps shape answers to questions which are fundamental for our species, questions of identity (who am I and what am I to be?) and community (to whom do I belong and with whom do I have shared responsibilities?). We cultivate our spirituality in our “inner life” as we cultivate, maybe unconsciously, authenticity, integrity, hope and love. Spirituality is less concerned with the external trappings of religion, including creeds and catechisms, and more concerned with fostering compassion and an inner awareness of connectedness to all life. In a sense spirituality expresses a faith stance rather than the assertion of beliefs. It is seemingly more in harmony with the meditative and mystical approach often associated with Eastern religions rather than the intellectual and hierarchical approach of the Western faiths, while it is potentially more in tune with the eco-centric emphasis which contemporary cosmology suggests. To me “spirituality” implies that the ethical takes precedence over the doctrinal, that is, who we are and how we relate is more important than what we say we believe.
Of course this wasn’t the style of my religious faith as a youth, though, in retrospect, I also recognize many influences in my youth which prepared me for a journey to the margins of orthodox Christian theology. My parents clearly eschewed biblical literalism and encouraged a personal and pragmatic search for truth that is relevant to life’s realities. The Jesus I came to know was one who challenged authority, indeed one who could be regarded as an enemy of religion, for the dominating theme of the Jesus story constructed by the Gospel writers is of a rebel rabbi who confronted those who had turned the religion of the Torah into a legalistic instrument of power and control. Furthermore, as I began formal theological training, my study of church history demonstrated how the ancient creeds were political statements more than divine writ. I began to see how, as a human construct, religions audaciously claim authority over truth and power as franchisees of the divine, a power which can so easily corrupt. On the other hand, I recognized that institutional religion has been the crucible from which many worthwhile community service programs emanate and through which millions of individuals find inspiration and solace, while it has also been the ground which has nurtured many who witness courageously to social justice.
My formation in the sixties was influenced by a spirit of secularization and scholarship which demythologized many of the taken-for-granted propositions of the tradition. So it was that in my oral examination for ordination in 1967 I declared my view (in line with some eminent biblical scholars ) that the Resurrection of Jesus was not literally an historical event. Rather I claimed that the Easter event was primarily a faith experience which (perhaps via visions) dawned on those who accepted that the life and teaching of Jesus the Christ could not be extinguished by death. Such intellectual honesty took me perilously close to being rejected as a candidate for ordination as I was cross examined by my clergy elders. In fact, by the time I completed my training for ordination I had views much more radical than this. They were more in harmony with Ted Noffs of the Kings Cross Wayside Chapel who, around this time, had to endure a couple of heresy trials. On one occasion it was Ted’s irregular baptism practices which were under scrutiny . Frankly I found a lot of appeal in the liturgical creed he used in the sacrament of baptism which included the affirmation:
I am a child of the stars. My religion, like the clothes I wear, will one day belong to the dust of the centuries. My spirit is immortal and belongs to the universe…I am a part of all religions, past, present and future, because I am a human being and nothing in the world can be alien to me…
The implication of this affirmation was one I was comfortable with then as I am now: that my Christian faith and my church only has meaning and relevance if they facilitate my participation in, and contribution to, the wider community of humanity.
Back in 1973, on Sunday July 22 that year to be precise, after only a mere six months as the Associate Minister at the Albert Street Methodist Church, the beautiful little cathedral which stands strategically alongside Brisbane’s King George Square, I preached a sermon entitled “Some things I can’t believe”. To the horror or confusion of a few in the congregation I declared that I was happy to be called a Christian agnostic and that there are several propositions considered part of the traditional Christian package I don’t accept. I named the following:
I don’t believe that the Bible is an infallible document, though I believe it conveys Truth.
I don’t believe that the world was made in seven days, though I believe there is an eternal creative force in our Universe.
I don’t believe that God is some kind old man up in the sky, though I believe in the presence of One I call God.
I don’t believe that Jesus was conceived independent of sperm planted by a human father, though I can say he is the son of God.
I don’t believe all of the so-called miracles attributed to Jesus necessarily occurred the way they are described, but I believe in the miraculous life-changing power of Christ.
Finally, I don’t believe that Christianity is the only way God’s truth comes to humanity, though for me it is the way.
At the same time, lest I be misunderstood, I was preaching a positive Christ centred message. The incursions into political issues I was associated with in the seventies and eighties were motivated directly by a conviction that this was the way of Jesus. I believed then, and still do, that this way was the Way of the Cross – a determination to proclaim and live the implications of love and justice despite their costly consequences. One Good Friday in the late 1970s I preached at a Concerned Christians event on the topic, “The Cross and the Contemporary”. I deplored how the Crucifixion has been spiritualised when historically it was essentially a political event. My sermon concluded with an extended quotation from Ted Noffs which rings true for me thirty years on. Noffs’ summation portrayed the suffering of Jesus throughout his ministry culminating in his Crucifixion in a way that is not typical of most preachers. He said, in part:
The Cross of Christ becomes the most important event in the world only when it is the inspiration for a journey every Christian must make. In the sense that He was not spared, so we will not be spared. Thus it is a salutary reminder that the reward of Christian discipleship is not a peaceful mind, freedom from anxiety in personal living, but the very opposite.
I was becoming more at home on the margins of orthodoxy, outside the church rather than inside it, especially as I encountered within the church, in those years, not just incredible beliefs, but the dangerous lack of a social conscience characteristic of an other worldly Christian piety. I was journeying toward a belief system stripped of any unnecessary, metaphysical baggage. I sought “consilience”, that is unity or harmony of knowledge, open to a genuine, interdisciplinary approach. Thinkers like the Sydney biologist and lay theologian, Charles Birch, who was often a contributor at the Wayside Chapel, made a lot of sense to me. As a non-scientist I readily endorsed the challenge nominated by Birch’s scientific colleague the eminent Harvard social biologist, E O Wilson: “Science faces in ethics and religion its most interesting and possibly humbling challenge, while ethics and religion must somehow find the way to incorporate the discoveries of science in order to retain credibility.”
Now, there are limits to how much revision of the creeds can be undertaken while still retaining a meaningful identification with one’s religious tradition. As the controversial American Episcopalian Bishop John Spong outlined in Why Christianity Must Change or Die, it’s becoming harder than ever to put new wine into old (religious) wineskins.
The Uniting Church in Australia contains elements within it that are comfortable in making such a journey beyond the boundaries of orthodox belief, though there are also many within its ranks who cling fundamentally to outmoded packages of belief and practice. In my view they would be more at home with the conservatism of the evangelical Anglican Diocese of Sydney or the continuing Presbyterian church! Actually the Basis of Union of the Uniting Church in Australia mandates members and adherents of the Uniting Church to explore new ways of expressing belief. However, it is unlikely that the authors of this amalgamated new church envisaged “deep ecumenism” , which goes beyond the boundaries of Christianity and which might turn church buildings and programs into “spirituality spaces” with a broad agenda. I believe that an open exploration of this agenda in the name of the Uniting Church is the major, if risky, challenge before this Australian ecclesiastical experiment.
In fact it has been mainly within the context of progressive Catholicism that I have found the stimulation and support for this journey. My appreciation of Catholicism at its best is such that I see it as much more likely to give birth to credible and relevant religious forms and beliefs than the churches historically linked to the Reformation. Those denominations are now by and large, historical relics. The future of their Australian offspring, the Uniting Church, depends on its capacity to go beyond that history and much of the theology that the Reformers emphasized. Not only is the contemplative spirituality nurtured in Catholicism for centuries an important part of my healing and spiritual journeying, over the years I have also found an intellectual and faith affinity with the catholic (or universal) stance which, on one hand, finds fundamentalism alien while, on the other, spawns creative and innovative theological thinking that welcomes engagement across the disciplines of knowledge. So it is that Catholic writers like Rosemary Radford Reuther, Leonardo Boff, Thomas Berry, Diarmuid O’Murchu and Paul Collins have informed and inspired me in embracing an eco-theology appropriate in the twenty-first century.
Since 1985, I have regularly attended Mass at St Mary’s church, South Brisbane. St Mary’s has become a spiritual home for thousands of disaffected churchgoers from several denominations but particularly for those catholics who abhor the hierarchical elitism of the late Pope John Paul II and his Australian guardians, like Cardinal George Pell. In the Brisbane Archdiocese, St Mary’s has been a controversial and prophetic agency since the early nineties, faithful to the core intent of the gospel, experimental in its participatory liturgy, daring in what is said from its pulpit and encouraging those who attend to explore a deep and meditative spirituality. Despite a certain ecclesiastical messiness at times (or perhaps because of it) and a naivete, sometimes unaware of its subversiveness, St Mary’s, which stands alongside the St Vincent de Paul Society hostel in Peel Street, has been a beacon of credibility and relevance when it comes to Christian witness in Brisbane. In a kind of way, or so it feels to me, St Mary’s serves as a vanguard of progressive Christianity just as my father’s Methodist church just a few blocks away in West End was in an earlier era.
Peter Kennedy, its remarkable priest since the early eighties, has been a mentor and friend to me, just as he has been a compassionate guide to hundreds who otherwise might be displaced in the fellowship of the church. The St Mary’s community not only encourages and supports many social justice initiatives, it practices inclusiveness in a community whose company includes many who are technically outside the communion of the Roman church like divorcees, married priests, gay and lesbian people and others with stories of suffering. The hallmark of St Mary’s ministry is empowerment of those exploring the boundaries of belief, while cultivating multi-faceted services to the poor through the Micah Project.
As a boy in the 1950s this heritage-listed church with its imposing but now demolished convent in Peel Street was for me a familiar landmark. I often passed by, wondering what the mysterious and powerful Irish sect gathering there was up to, with no imagination that one day this place would house a local Christian community with which I would affiliate. Though I participate in other faith communities I regard the loosely connected St Mary’s community as my spiritual home more than any other. I have now preached many times at St Mary’s, acted as a eucharistic minister and been on its councils, and yet, I remain too protestant, or shall I say, too non-denominational to have formally become a Roman Catholic.
Despite the spiritual affinity I feel with Catholicism as practised at St Mary’s my disenchantment with “Rome” is deep-seated. The Catholicism which I first intimately encountered through Action for World Development was invigorated by the Vatican Council initiated by the reforming Pope John XXIII. However, under the pontificate of John Paul II, the Vatican, which makes the spurious claim to be a political state as well as the See of the Vicar of Christ, lost much of that reforming zeal. Throughout the twenty-six years John Paul II was pope, the Vatican contributed to social justice in some parts of the world but overall it remained a very conservatising force within the church, alienating and oppressing many, including women and homosexual persons, while rendering exclusion on some of the finest theological visionaries like the American ethicist, Charles Curran and the Latin American, Leonardo Boff. Nonetheless, official Catholic teaching, even that sanctioned by the present Pope in his former capacity as doctrinal gatekeeper, retains a cutting edge which (in The Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church) calls for urgent remedies to the “stark inequalities between developed and developing countries, inequalities stoked also by various forms of exploitation, oppression and corruption” . However, as a philosopher, Pope John Paul II, a man of considerable scholarship like his successor, sought to impose the views of the Vatican on many bioethical and sexuality issues in ways I cannot accept. Those views are informed by dogmatic absolutism and a rigid natural law position which eschews a contextual approach to ethical decision-making. His papacy was marked by the stark contradiction between his tardiness in dealing with the grotesque behaviour of paedophile priests and his harsh judgments about the sexual behaviour of the laity, including a policy which denounces the use of condoms, even for those suffering from AIDS, thereby condemning millions to an unnecessary death.
Pope John Paul II and his successor, Cardinal Ratzinger, now Pope Benedict XVI, are in a line of succession which has used doctrinal and liturgical orthodoxy as a weapon of control. This style has been characteristic of many forms of institutional religion over the ages including protestant evangelical fundamentalists. They practice what I call ‘creedalism’, which feeds off the powerful need we humans have for certainty and control in the face of uncertainty and vulnerability. Historically, the classical creeds of Christendom, like the Apostle’s Creed have been used to sort out the theologically correct sheep from the incorrect goats and, thereby, to buttress audacious claims about authority on divine truth and decrees which broker communion with the divine.
As long as the cosmology and worldview which the creedal game assumed held together that authority survived. But that is no longer the case. As Einstein showed us, we live in a universe of relativities rather than absolutes. On the one hand contemporary scientific understandings of the universe and the evolution of life dramatically differ from those which held sway in biblical times or in the medieval worldview so foundational in fashioning orthodox religious discourse in Christendom. Also, contemporary social science has demonstrated that religions are culture-bound. Indeed, notwithstanding claims about revelation, what is clear is that religious dogma, creeds and theology are fallible human constructions. Moreover they tend to literalise and ossify the metaphorical and mythic accounts which point to truths beyond the words which are used . Creeds and theological formulae are therefore amenable to reinterpretation and new explanations. In saying that, I am not advocating theological revisions which will remove the divine mystery or release us from the challenge to live ethically.
What I am saying is that we need to distinguish carefully the elements of a mature, integrated spirituality. They may be categorised as:
(1) the experience of the divine mystery, often indescribable and even unrecognizable, an overwhelming sense of goodness and wonder, perhaps associated with some special life event like the birth of a child or some ecstatic encounter with nature like contemplation of a starry night;
(2) the explanation phase when we try to explain, interpret or pontificate about the experience and what it means, and which give rise to myths that often subsequently become dogma ; and
(3) the element of expression, the liturgical, communal and ethical dimension where we try to ritualize and live out the truth of our experience and explanations.
Religion has often over-emphasised the element of explanation. In my view we should focus more on nurturing our experience of the divine mystery at the same time as we courageously act in the world in ways that give expression to that experience.
In October 2003 I used this three-fold framework in a homily delivered at St Mary’s which I titled “Beyond the Creeds: the Mystical, the Believable and the Ethical”. My sermon concluded in the following way:
Finally, I believe – and I am not saying we give up on beliefs (we can’t) – but I believe that Jesus of the Gospels gives us a clear example of the balance between experience, explanation and expression of our spirituality. He was a challenge to those who put the emphasis on being able to explain the Torah. Again and again he took the Pharisees and Sadducees behind the law to the heart of the matter, to Yahweh’s divine intention. “You have heard that it has been said, but I say unto you…”He explained things with the authority of one who experienced God as directly as is humanly possible.
He didn’t write any creeds or scriptures or show much interest in teaching dogma. The pattern of his life showed the rhythm between experience and expression, between communing directly with Abba the Father, as he intimately referred to his God, and practically helping, healing and loving. He told parables revealing a God who seeks and forgives. He taught simply that God’s community is inclusive while he practiced that inclusiveness as he befriended society’s outcasts.
No wonder that decades later, the author of the Epistle of John writes: “God is Love”. There’s a creed for you. There is no need to embellish that creed with unbelievable dogma. “God is Love”. Nothing more and nothing less – it is a creed or explanation that is based on experiencing the same divine mystery that embraced Jesus of Nazareth. John’s letter goes on to say how this belief and experience should be expressed ethically: “since God loved us so much, we also ought to love one another”. Frankly, I am not interested in creeds or moral teachings which depart from this spirit. And finally, says John, “Whoever does not love does not know God, for God is love”.
In one sense, that’s about all I want to say. That is the heart of the matter for me. I seek and affirm a spirituality in harmony with the spirit of the Christ which I believe was lived out by Jesus of Nazareth.
But faith cannot be bound to the Jesus story alone. There is an inevitable and wider conversation to pursue about these matters. Not only should it be open to the wisdom of other religious traditions, it also takes us into the realms of philosophy, theology and ethics, and it is necessarily informed by contemporary science and cosmology. That conversation will take us beyond the boundary of traditional Christianity. Some may perceive my claims as destructive. Therefore, as well as describing the “unbelievable” I need to be constructive and outline what it is that I believe, what explanations I offer for the experience of spirituality I regard as important, especially to support the expression of ethical imperatives around which I believe we ought to act. This is a task I have attempted in the epilogue.
The most radical implication of this perspective for any systematic theology is what it does to understanding the “god question”. I accept the view that the nature of life’s evolution means that there is no place for a being who is unchangeable and in absolute control in such a dynamic and evolving process. Indeed the very notion of purpose in such a universe is challenged by the obvious evidence that life processes can be arbitrary and chancy. Just as surely, these processes are imbued with an awesome and mysterious force of being and becoming which transcends any particular being. An understanding of God which takes seriously this scientific view of life is known technically as pan-en-theism . Pan-en-theism is to be distinguished not only from “theism” but also from “pantheism”. In this worldview, the “god out there” of traditional theism gives way to what Tillich termed “the Ground of our Being”. Though there are intimations of pan-en-theism in the Judaeo-Christian scriptures, the rejection of the theistic idea of a separate Divine Being is a defining departure from the religious worldview I grew up with.
This pan-en-theistic approach provides an understanding that is not bedevilled by theism’s philosophical Achilles’ heel. That is, how can an all powerful god (as affirmed in theism) be both omnipotent and benign, for surely such a being is responsible not only for moral evil but the cruel quirks of nature as well?
In this regard, the interventionist god of traditional theism has undergone a battering in recent times. At a personal level I realize this when I hold my perfectly formed grandchild and think of a colleague who weeps at the knowledge that his grandchild is born with spina bifida. How arbitrary and unfair are the genetic inheritances which significantly shape life chances! More globally, I consider how the contemporary crusaders on behalf of this interventionist god (the fundamentalists of Islam, on the one hand, and, on the other, American Christian fundamentalists who, in a quirky liaison with conservative Jews) co-dependently promote violent assertions of truth. They have turned the Middle East into a serial bloodbath, discrediting the revelations of the monotheism they claim. Furthermore, as if their denial of social justice in the name of their interventionist god is not enough, into the equation comes a tidal wave of natural injustice, the tsunami of the Bay of Bengal on Boxing Day 2004 which destroyed the lives of millions drowning more than 150,000, many of them innocent little children. In this context how is the idea of an omnipotent god explained? The foolish and simplistic babble of some defenders of theism, like the Anglican Dean of Sydney who saw signs of the judgment of his god in this event, put a further nail in the coffin of theism. That god is dead.
Above all else the approach to belief and spirituality I want to take cherishes a quality in relationships which enhances life on Earth, enjoining each of us to live so that there will be a living and just Earth for future generations to inherit. In some respects this approach is in harmony with the spirituality of Indigenous cultures. I call this eco-spirituality.
There are many questions to ask about practising this spirituality. Rather than adopting a revealed, top-down, absolute and prescriptive approach to ethics – an approach compatible with a theistic cosmology (sometimes described in the literature of moral philosophy as “the divine command theory”) – eco-spirituality requires a contextual ethic, responsive to specific circumstances, grounded in earthy reality. This contextual approach does not promote unqualified consequentialism, utilitarianism or relativism though it affirms that an ethic of love must take account of the context and circumstances confronting individual and communal choice. This spirituality aims to support faith in daily living, faith in action, not an abstract belief system. Its impact is to link awareness and intention with practice.
How might such a spirituality be institutionalised? A theocratic, hierarchical and clerical institution like the churches of Christendom resulted from theism. Rather than churches as we have known them, what we need now is an organized capacity to facilitate “spirituality spaces”, not necessarily in church buildings, so that meditation, dialogue, learning and preparation for shared action can take place. There are places where this is evident . In part, St Mary’s South Brisbane is one. For several years a small group of us at St Mary’s had a regular liturgy designed to ritualise our participation in the Universe story and the cycles of Earth’s seasons. Rather eclectically we drew on Christian, Eastern, aboriginal and other sources. We named these liturgies “Celebration of Being”. For various reasons maintaining these initiatives over against traditional liturgies can be difficult. A more viable alternative might be to convert the tradition from within. Obviously the traditional Judaeo-Christian scriptures still have a prominent place in this spirituality, just as other inspired writings have. Likewise developing an authentic approach to prayer provides a challenge for a non-theistic spirituality. Again, this is a matter I explore in the short essay on faith in the epilogue.
In the 2002 Felix Arnott Memorial Lecture I summarized eco-spirituality as being centred on compassion which is all inclusive and empowering, drawing on wellsprings that are both contemplative and prophetic; it is a spirituality which challenges the illusions which easily capture us – that consumerism makes us happy or even that there is a god out there who will save us; it is also a spirituality which supports a focus on outcomes that are realistic and practical, even if they are sometimes less than ideal. In the quest for a balance that is in harmony with the Earth, this spirituality calls us to act justly, love all beings tenderly and walk humbly with the Spirit of Life (Micah 6v 8), sure in the faith that it is the meek who inherit the earth(Matt 5 v 5).
So as I draw toward the last stages of my life I find myself, as one whose vocation and identity has been shaped by the boundaries of belief, believing less and less of what I was led to assume as a child. Indeed in a post ‘9/11’ world and a world where our knowledge about the nature of life expands every decade, let alone personally, as a cancer survivor, I am less certain about many things, though more certain that what our world needs is compassionate politics and ethics based on respect for all beings, even our enemies. In pursuit of that imperative perhaps we should not “let a little thing like God come between us” (to borrow the words of social commentator Phillip Adams). And yet, ultimately, the mystery of life seems to take us beyond politics and ethics, beyond categories of right and wrong, good and evil and beyond our shibboleths about democracy and freedom. We continue to play out life’s charade, as we must, but the hope that sustains us rests on an act of faith which relies on that impossible possibility, life’s greatest gift, love in its many dimensions.
Chapter Nine
TRANSCENDING BOUNDARIES: A REFLECTIVE EPILOGUE
As I complete this account I am conscious of the warning to those writing an autobiography : “You should write as if you were already dead. That is the only way to write with integrity”. While death has starkly confronted me, and I have approached this task with a sense of the penultimate, I am not giving up on life. Therefore, inasmuch as there are still further goals to attain, memories to be made, mistakes to be rectified, lessons to be learnt, causes to be supported and relationships to be negotiated, the question of personal integrity, so central to this account, awaits further answer.
Over time, as I have operated on the boundary between church and society I moved way beyond my Methodist origins, through what I call Protestant (as opposed to Roman) Catholicism to eco-spirituality which is committed to a deep ecumenism willingly joining forces with those who share a common cause, whether they be atheistic Marxists or from non-Christian faiths. As a scholar I also had to come to terms with the clash between the claims of the enlightenment and post-modernism. As a creature of the enlightenment I still want to affirm universal goals and values for the project of humanity on the one hand, while, on the other, I recognise the compelling post-modern account of social reality. Post-modernism emphasises cultural diversity, though not necessarily ethical relativism, and describes a world coming to terms with its dark side and limitations. Similarly I have been caught up in the boundary shift from an ‘old’ Left view to the ‘new’ Left in the culture at large. So, the democratic socialism of my youthful politics has become a more complex ideology enriched especially by ecological insights. Altogether I have a sense of movement toward becoming more fully human in a world of fewer boundaries.
In order that I might reflect on the life-stance framework which now makes sense to me, I return to Reinhold Niebuhr whose influence in working out my vocation should now be apparent.
Nothing worth doing can be achieved in a lifetime; therefore we must be saved by hope. Nothing that is true or beautiful or good makes complete sense in any immediate context of history; therefore we must be saved by faith. Nothing that we do, however virtuous, can be accomplished alone; therefore we are saved by love.
On first reading, this quotation sounds like hyperbole. On closer reading these words are the realistic and sanguine judgment of a pioneer who has blazed a highway through the intersecting trails of ethics, politics and spirituality. Niebuhr is cautioning any who would travel this way to remain attuned to life’s transcendent dimensions while being steadfastly committed to transformation, that is to transcend the boundaries which prevent our reach for the transcendent. And yet, to borrow from Niebuhr’s serenity prayer again, his reminder is that, as we persevere, albeit falteringly, we will probably never have enough courage to change what must be changed, we will often struggle to accept lesser achievements with serenity, and we will ultimately need to confess that the wisdom of discernment on the boundary between change and acceptance sometime eludes us.
On Faith
I deliberately choose the term “faith” as the descriptor of what follows. I use the term in a particular way, one that is not to be confused with a set of doctrinal beliefs or a religious denomination as in ‘the Catholic Faith’. I am more interested in understanding faith as a way of seeing and trusting reality (or of conceiving and committing to life’s ‘ultimate concerns’) which, in turn, supports a way of living with integrity and authenticity. In my own case I recognize that I cannot dispense with “beliefs” altogether, even if their “truth” is metaphorically rather than literally true. As a traveller in the new millennium my faith must be credible, intellectually sustainable and coherent with contemporary cosmological understanding.
The perspective I bring to a credible credo for the twenty-first century is predicated on a way of thinking known as “process philosophy” which is linked to the work of some theologians and scientists like Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, Paul Tillich, John Cobb and Charles Birch who take seriously the evolutionary and interconnected processes creating life in the universe. The story of the Universe is therefore the primary context for “theologizing”. Other worldview narratives – including the Judaeo- Christian account in which is embedded the Jesus story – must be reframed accordingly. In a process worldview premised on the Universe story, the “god out there” of traditional theism, the “elsewhere” God, is replaced by the “everywhere” God . Pan-en-theism (everywhere) replaces mono-theism (elsewhere) . In shorthand, this is akin to “the higher power” referred to by Alcoholics Anonymous for instance. This sense of God is experienced relationally, indeed personally, and in the processes which give life. In human consciousness it may be known as an inner awareness, a mystical knowledge beyond what some would regard as rational.
Cancer: Where Is The Gift?
Throughout 1990 I had periods when strange symptoms took me to my general practitioner who eventually identified a low blood count. But the definitive diagnosis came after many tests when on a December Friday afternoon my gastroenterologist, Peter Stephenson, woke me from a colonoscopy to gently inform me, “I’ve found the trouble. You have a tumour and I want to introduce you to a surgeon, Dr Hartley. He’ll take care of you.” The mild anaesthesia of the diagnostic procedure dulled my reaction when the surgeon told me that he would operate immediately after the weekend in the Holy Spirit hospital.
A strange sort of gratitude flooded through me. Perhaps it was a relief communicated through my sickening being that help was on its way. That night however, surges of fear and doubt visited me while Coralie sought to comfort and assure me. As a pastor who had ministered to families where cancer was present to the point of death I had often reflected that one of cancer’s gifts is that it gives time to review life, set new goals, tidy up unresolved matters and prepare for death’s inevitability. But this was different. This was me, at age 48, crossing a new personal boundary entering the shadowy land of uncertainty. Where was I to find the resources for this seemingly compulsory journey which, in the end, was beyond my control?
My week in hospital had its difficulties – waiting for the bowel to restart was the painful, earthy crisis. But overwhelmingly the hospital stay was a peak experience in which I was sustained by widespread, warm and intimate expressions of love, along with surprising calls of support from people I hardly knew, like Cathy Job, the ABC Radio’s drive time presenter with whom my contact had simply been the occasional and indirect connection of my social justice commentary. I came to interpret the removal of my cancerous tumor as a cleansing of the ‘messiness’ of previous years, and as a new beginning, not only with my renewed bowel but in a wider, more profound sense as well. In effect I began to understand the surgery sacramentally, an outward sign of an inward grace. The news from the pathology tests following the surgery was that the cancer was well advanced and had spilled over into lymph nodes, creating a fair probability that the cancer might recur as secondaries within five years. So it was that as my hospital recovery was coming to an end, the surgeon said he would refer me to an oncologist. The oncologist’s task was to offer me a year long course of follow-up chemotherapy. I lasted barely a month on the course, so violent was my body’s reaction to the allegedly curative toxins. I walked away from the “chemo” (perhaps it had done its work) determined to put together my own package of therapy and therapists, while remaining grateful and attentive to the advice of medicos.
The central thrust of my approach was to trustfully nurture my body’s recuperative powers and to give myself to the pilgrimage of spirituality to which my body seemed to be inviting me. In a way it was a call to enjoy life’s simple and free gifts, like savouring the refreshment of a glass of water. One morning, a few months after I left hospital, I was quietly meditating when I received a phone call from a dear friend of the past inquiring how I was going. Specifically she asked, “What are you doing?” My immediate and instinctive response was: “I am loving my body”. I surprised myself with that answer, and may have confused her. In fact I was meditating, discovering that this was a time when I needed to minister to my self, for compassion to my self was a prerequisite to promoting compassion and justice for others. I was also realizing that I was an embodied self, for whom, in the words of John O’Donohue , the body is “the mirror of the soul”.
The abrupt catalyst of cancer was helping me review and reconfigure decades of upbringing in a distorted and dualistic tradition which fostered a false consciousness of disembodiment, a disconnection between body, the “flesh”, and mind, let alone the “spirit”. That is, I had developed a lifestyle which autocratically subjected my body’s biological complexity to the mind’s rationality and to those causes to which I had committed and trained my mind, making the body merely a means to self-denying ends. Perhaps I was uncovering one clue as to why my experiments with intimacy proved partial and unsustainable. Certainly, the experience of getting in touch with my body stimulated by this period of ill health had the direct effect of tuning me in to the body in whose womb we all come to life – planet Earth.
The challenge was to live a holistic life with more balance. This wholeness (or integrity), as I perceived at the time, combines a readiness to live and a readiness to die. One of the doctors I met who sought to practise medicine holistically reminded me that ‘wholeness’ derives from an ancient Anglo-Saxon word that has also given us the terms ‘healing’ and ‘holiness’. I was discovering that the journey to healing, wholeness and holiness is made on the one path. In this context holiness is not some state of perfection, set apart from ordinary life but a perspective for engagement with a sense that all life is sacred, to be celebrated and respected.
During my cancer recovery I researched widely the extensive literature about cancer survivors and came across a remarkable medico named Bernie Siegel who documents the connection between love and disease. He claims he often tells his patients there are two ways to be immortal. One is to go to medical school (because, he says tongue in cheek, doctors don’t get sick and die). The other way to be immortal is to love someone. In a homily I preached at St Mary’s after the bowel surgery I rephrased this wisdom in my own words: The recipe for facing death is to love life, to love those with whom we share life, and especially to love our Mother, the Earth. In fact, my senses had been enlivened to ways the natural environment provided the pathway for bringing together healing, holiness and wholeness. The wilderness experience of diving into the surf or hearing birds in a rainforest was directly recuperative.
For the first time in a lifetime of initiative and proactive engagement I was affronted by that most difficult of lessons, that ultimately we are not in control of our lives. Genetic and environmental influences combine with the cosmic interplay of purpose and chance to frustrate our efforts to shape our destiny. I was being invited to abandon that affliction of Western civilization: the need for certainty. Even though the presence of cancer signified that, in the end, my fate was beyond my control, it was also a paradoxical reminder of life’s giftedness: I am a beneficiary of life’s creative urge. So, each day and each relationship was precious and a cause for loving celebration.
Moreover, I reflected on both my significance and insignificance. Personal achievement appeared incidental, like a wave that recedes and disappears into the magnificent and expansive ocean. Indeed, these intimations of my mortality reminded me that surrendering my ego to the vast, yet particular, experience we call “life” could be my life’s ultimate exhilaration. As creatures of evolution we have the possibility of making a small contribution to the evolving future of our species, and of life itself. In particular, as humans we can be part of the evolution of a consciousness which, transcending narrow self-interested instincts, centres on compassion that delights in the good of all.
Moreover cancer faced me with the reality that the ongoing story of life required my death, a truth named theologically as the paschal mystery. In other words, life and death are intimately connected, as when a grain of wheat falls into the ground and dies yielding at the same time a rich harvest. The cancer surgery had both prefigured and postponed the inevitable – my death and dying – just as its accompanying context of pain and suffering underlined how crossing that ultimate boundary was not a matter to be romanticized or even welcomed.
Despite this flirtation with death and, in turn, my exploration of the inner life, my recovery from cancer interrupted, but never consumed, my academic career. In fact that career flourished through these years as I climbed the ladder of promotion. I believe that the personal challenges I encountered in this period helped me approach my work and my public commentary roles with a greater appreciation of the human condition. They added a certain compassionate edge to my public critique and work for social justice, a balancing factor which reflected the Hebrew prophet Micah’s injunction to not only act for justice but to do it with tenderness and humility.
But in 1999 just when I thought I was in the clear, the shadow of cancer returned. A chance decision to have a PSA (prostate specific antigen) blood test led to a series of diagnostic tests determining that I had an aggressive prostate cancer. The subsequent tests also revealed a small cancerous tumour in my right kidney. This meant two surgeries within months requiring major interventions around my much assaulted abdomen. While my previous cancer experience bequeathed to me some resources to tread this path again, nothing could prepare me for the rather different and lonely path before me. My journal entries multiplied in this traumatic year revealing in retrospect a journey from loss to life, from woundedness to wholeness and from longing to acceptance.
I had to come to terms with two major and obvious losses – a kidney that had been with me since I nestled in my mother’s womb, and a prostrate gland associated with some of my deepest desires. And now, not only was my prostate gland removed, I was left with radical side-effects including impotence, and certain relational and psychological impacts as a consequence. Other losses from the past joined in anticipation of the ultimate loss, death, and haunted me. I not only revisited lost love affairs, I also poured out my heart in a letter to my father long dead. Gradually I crossed the abyss of grieving memories. John O’Donohue described my experience: “The beauty of loss is the room it makes for something new…Loss is the sister of discovery…though it certainly brings pain”. At times I wallowed in that pain. A dear friend, Keith Cameron-Smith, who was my spiritual companion through these dark months had gently suggested to me that I should search out cancer’s “gift”. Eventually I saw this further encounter with cancer as an invitation to assuage my spiritual thirst and drink from the well-springs of my heart, tasting again compassion, courage and gratitude.
Something else, something exceedingly beautiful and enlivening, was happening in the midst of all this. Sophie Clare was born, making me a grandfather. Her infant magic invited me to transcend loss and life. Like an epiphany, a blown up photograph of her greeted me every morning in the Holy Spirit hospital. I was moving from loss to a new stage of life, coincidentally in the International Year of the Older Person. The words of John O’Donohue once again spoke to me: “As your body ages and gets weaker, your soul is in fact getting richer, deeper and stronger”.
“Woundedness” became a central image of what was happening to me across 1999. Woundedness and its accompanying loss of power and self-control, make us vulnerable. I came to see this threat as a challenge to connect my own vulnerability to the vulnerable nature of life itself, and even to the vulnerability of the divine, and thereby to know a healing union with all that is. My wounded state was reinforced when I was told my kidney surgical wound had a staph infection. Now I really was wounded! Every day for six weeks – while I agonized and researched whether I should deal with the prostate through surgery or radiation - that wound had to be cleaned and dressed by my doctor while it healed itself. To make sense of the deeper existential sense of woundedness pervading me I penned the following meditation:
Woundedness must not be romanticized, nor demonized, but neither can it, or should it, be shunned…This wound in my side which is gaping and daily dressed, this sign of staph’s omnipresence is sacramental, a visible sign of a hidden truth…
Without woundedness, it would hardly matter that grace abounds
Without woundedness, there would be no healing
Without woundedness, there would be no compassion
Without woundedness, there is no life
Without woundedness, there is no universe
Woundedness resides in the heart of the divine; my wounds are therefore sacred, part of the whole
Indeed they are stepping stones to becoming whole.
Woundedness presented me with a crisis which contained within it an opportunity to become whole, not in spite of the wounds but because of them. The notion of being a “wounded healer” was becoming a personal reality.
Through this time, I also moved from longing to acceptance. Longing is an inevitable expression of the human spirit’s creative urge for something better. It is also part of the BE-longing which is important and necessary to us. Not only did I experience the longing to be well, but the prolonged state of being a patient also stirred memories that provoked longings of an unrealistic or forbidding kind. Above all, in this state I became acutely aware of my longing for love and friendship, an almost insatiable craving for intimacy. Perhaps this explains why, as I lay on my bed recovering, my grandmother (who died eleven years before I was born, as I related in chapter one) came to me in a vision saying: “I always care for my grandchildren”.
In a vulnerable state, subject to medical care as well as the limitations of a weakened body, I struggled with the need “to be content with whatever state I am in” (to borrow St Paul’s words). Eventually I discovered that “longing” which resists “acceptance” sets up the conditions for depression. At times I was a bundle of fears on the edge of an abyss, popping pills, but gradually acceptance and serenity emerged. Loss was transcended by life, woundedness by wholeness, and longing by acceptance. These were the gifts brought by my illness, aided by refreshment to my psyche in trips to the Daintree rainforest or whale watching and holidaying at the beach. By mid- November of that annus horribilis I told my journal: I am getting back together. The balance is returning. The wilderness of the beach and the ocean are doing their healing work together with my companion, Bazz. Actually it is remarkable how things have turned round, hope is returning, energy is flourishing, sleep without sleeping pills is happening – since coming to this holiday place of relaxation, sun and the wild.
Within a few years it was evident that my encounter with cancer was not over. Radiation and hormone treatment was administered in late 2002 but failed to eradicate the cells fed by testosterone which had escaped the surgeon’s knife in 1999. “O Shit!” was my response when my urologist gave the verdict that I had advanced prostate cancer even though he was also trying to indicate that, as far as prostate cancer was concerned, medical science would keep me alive for many years. This time, however, there would not be the drama of hospitalization and the intense loving greetings of so many, or so it seemed to me. Rather, the pathway ahead would be somewhat lonely, a more protracted period of weariness and semi-illness, for which I had few reserves of resilience and little prospect of returning to the vocational achievements which had revived me in earlier years. I felt overwhelmed and anxious as I faced multiple transitions, including official retirement.
In July 2004 I received the unwelcome medical opinion that prostate cancer is still present in my body and will be until I die, however or whenever that is. In that same month Bazz died as a result of a relentless cancer, triggering a grief for Coralie and myself which other animal lovers would understand. Bazz had made such a positive, loving difference to our lives. Like all creaturely love it had its limits but it was seemingly unconditional and certainly a solace in my times of suffering. Bazz had courageously and acceptingly encountered several major surgeries across his life. We had nursed him before and now we nursed him again as death rapidly approached, until that point where the wells of life from which he had lapped so deeply began to evaporate, and the vet’s needle ended the discomfort of his terminal illness. Perhaps my emotions were so overwhelming in those days because, even as he died, he was an inspiration to me.
What then of Death?
Many times before I was diagnosed with cancer I had encountered death. As a child I had some knowledge of death’s invasions in life. After all, every second week my father was conducting someone’s funeral. My first memory of being close to death was when I was seven or eight. On a Saturday night in the West End church during a Sacred Music concert, one of the musical Brandon brothers, so well known in the district, had a fatal heart attack. He died as the Brandon brothers harmonized the hymn, “Pass me not, O gentle Saviour”, an outcome that at the time was seen by some as an answer to his melodious invocation, though it was never explained why it was that only one of the quartet was taken! I can still sense the awesome impression of seeing this corpse laid out in the church hall after all human assistance proved futile. Death’s often rude and untimely shock hit me around the same time when a school classmate’s father, Ken Towerton, a Brisbane fire fighter not yet forty years of age, accidentally jumped to his death over the Kangaroo Point cliffs while fighting a grass fire, and my father had to conduct the tragic funeral. As a fifteen year old I later watched my relatives coming to terms with the death of my father’s mother, and remember the unstated communication from my father that the business of getting on with life was the best way to honour one’s “departed loved ones”, even if that meant suppressing feelings.
These experiences however were barely rehearsals for the role of pastoral carer and presider at funerals. As a raw twenty-one year old probationary minister I was summonsed at the midnight hour to a bedside in Royal Brisbane Hospital to visit a recently deceased cancer patient whom I had never met – and to offer rituals and spiritual comfort to grieving relatives. To me, little more than a boy as I was, death seemed remote. I wonder how helpful my ministrations were, though I also realize that simply being present with the bereaved in those situations may be more important than the words spoken. I remember conducting tragic funerals, of a young man burnt to death while he slept and a trade union official who shot himself. In such circumstances funerals do not always allow for the clear expression of the messy tragedy that is embodied in the casket or carried in the heavy and confused hearts of those left behind.
Indeed, at the level of belief and metaphysical speculation the official words of a funeral service may be cruel and inappropriate distortions. There is something of a challenge in proclaiming death’s finality along with the call to embrace life hopefully. Interestingly, as I discovered on more than one occasion, that challenge was easier to meet when conducting the funeral of a militant atheist. In those instances, while a sense of life’s magnificence and mystery is present, the sometimes obfuscating aura of religious language, especially in the face of the grim reaper, needs to be minimized – something I welcomed as a celebrant. Yet, I always regarded conducting a funeral as a more welcome assignment than a marriage ceremony, for the sombre atmosphere of grief somehow invites an authentic appraisal of things that matter most, while the sometimes superficial sentiment surrounding a wedding, enjoyable as it is, may harbor an air of unreality.
Over several months, from spring 1997 to autumn 1998, I was a companion to three dying women - Teeny, Barbara and Heather. All three died painfully and prematurely from cancer though each of them achieved what they came to desire – dying in their own home surrounded by loved ones. In a few short months I saw how the cruel, corrosive malignancy wore away their radiance and physicality to hollow shells. They were reduced to a life of the most basic bodily functions requiring extended periods of rest, soothed by palliative medication. They had no choice but to embrace life’s inevitable companion, but it was the way they chose to die that affected me. As death closed around each of them, not only did they reach out for love but they gave love. Loving relationships alone gave meaning to their lives.
Teeny is the only person to have died in my arms. I had visited Teeny and her family for a couple of years as she lived with cancer, finally observing how she engaged life even as she was dying. In her final hours she insisted on dying at home, rejecting the ambulance sent by her doctor. As her wasted body heaved and sighed she accepted sips of water on a teaspoon while her breathing became harder and shallower. Finally, as I held her with her daughter, Sandra, the breathing stopped. The cold inevitability of that moment was transcended by the way Teeny loved as she died. In her last couple of hours from time to time she would summon the effort to utter hoarsely with as much radiance as her lifeless eyes would allow: “I love you.” Loving was dispelling fear and facilitating death. Once again I was reminded of the ultimate and redeeming link between loving, living and dying.
The painful but exhilarating paradox of our human condition is that we are bound by nature’s limitations and yet we aspire to defy and transcend those limitations. In The Denial of Death Ernest Becker analyses these contradictions, reminding us that though we humans are splendidly unique “sticking out of nature with a towering majesty”, on the other hand we go “back into the ground a few feet in order blindly and dumbly to rot and disappear forever”. Our dual condition which is accentuated by our self-awareness results in anxiety or dread. Dying surely is the ultimate focus of our fears. So we practice the seemingly necessary self-deception that we are in control of our destiny, even postponing our death through technological interventions. Nonetheless, ultimately we must face the fact of our mortality and the knowledge that we are not in control. Everything is subject to change and change is the pathway to continuity for all life. This after all is the truth that I have heard each Ash Wednesday as my forehead has been painted with the sign of the cross, “Remember you are dust and to dust you will return”. As I understand it, the second law of thermodynamics names how entropy, the gradual and inevitable diminishing of energy, is written into the nature of the universe. And yet that principle of nature co-exists with the cosmic truth that death leads to life: the ending of one form of existence returns our creaturely substance to the processes which ultimately produce life in another form, but not like the Eastern doctrine of re-incarnation which, as I understand it, is implausible.
Perhaps foreshadowing his own death the psychiatrist R.D. Laing once tellingly declared: “We have nothing to fear.” Christianity has constructed various doctrinal images to confront this reality: the last judgment, purgatory or the communion of saints. In a secular age most teachers of Christianity are less dogmatic about “eternal life”. Frankly, for me, eternal life only makes sense in terms of the eternal quality of love. The respected Protestant theologian Jurgen Moltmann comes close to defining my belief and hope: “… we don’t die into the eternal Nothingness or infinite silence; we die into the eternally bounteous God and the wider space of creative love” .
Only acceptance of our creatureliness and the serenity of living in the present moment diminish the anxiety resulting from the paradoxical human condition Becker elucidates. In my confrontation with cancer I have struggled to live peacefully with this certain uncertainty. When Bazz died I was comforted by a realisation that if dying and the apparent passage to non-being was good enough for Bazz then “it will be good enough for me”. Let me be blunt about what I am saying: though there is a mystery about the continuance of consciousness and what happens beyond one’s death, that state will not include the survival of my embodied self or my present self-consciousness. Indeed, while my genetic inheritance is passed on and my influence might live through others for a short time, in a profound existential sense, my death will be the end of me. However, I also trust that my death will be a type of homecoming, a return to stardust or reunion with the Life (or the Self as Hindus might say or perhaps God as might be said in our culture) of which my self is currently a part; and especially a reconnection with the divine Love which does not let us go. I resonate with the Hindu Scripture which I found one day on a bereavement card:
As flowing rivers merge in the sea and become one with it,
forgetting they were ever separate streams,
so do all creatures lose their separateness when they merge at last into pure Being.
And so, as part of living out the second half of my life, I ask “Given the probability that I will be shadowed by cancer to the point of my death, how would I like to die? How, if at all, can this dying be an enriching experience?” I cannot avoid the question, just as I cannot really manage or forecast its answer. Obviously, I desire to die with a minimal sense of suffering and a maximum sense of loving. Like many I may be fearful as I “walk through the valley of the shadow of death” for even as I have confronted the “little deaths” throughout my life to date, or entered into those contemplative rehearsals which provide a glimpse of the unity between my life and life’s myriad wholeness, I often struggle for the courage to engage life while death lurks around the corner. Still, I hope that when I am crossing the ultimate boundary I will find assurance by trusting that even death is part of the gift of life.
When Bazz was crossing that boundary, terminally ill with cancer, we had the vet “put him down”. As an ethicist and a cancer survivor I have not hesitated to sign an advanced health directive which mandates my carers, under certain circumstances, to deny me extraordinary measures to prolong my life. But what of euthanasia? Just as we showed mercy to Bazz limiting the misery of his dying, is that what I desire for myself? While I may indeed desire such a death, I wonder whether there is often a complexity in the relationship of mind and body peculiar to the human dying situation which other animals do not have. This idea suggests that we should not simply equate euthanasia for non-human animals with euthanasia for our species. Nonetheless, I am thankful that I live in a time when the science and practice of palliative care is becoming more refined and widespread. I certainly pray that medical science will aid me in my dying. That said, there are surely times when the deliberate ending of life is the best that life offers. In other words, there are occasions when euthanasia of human beings is morally justified.
I find somewhat spurious the philosophical attempts to delineate a moral difference between the deliberate use of drugs to relieve pain, knowing that they will result in death, and the deliberate giving of a fatal dose. However, there are important and deeply spiritual considerations which require that the process of euthanasia is pursued in such a way that it respects the whole person, remembering that the answer to the questions about euthanasia will differ from individual to individual. That process must take account of each person’s significant relationships and be guided, not simply by the dying person’s wishes but also by sound medical judgment about the inevitability and proximity of death. Furthermore, this matter invites us to clarify our philosophy of suffering. For me that involves addressing both the mystery and the futility of the suffering which precedes death, along with an almost impossible judgment about the distinction and relationship between the sanctity and quality of life. Right to lifers and pro-choice protagonists polarize that relationship and exaggerate that distinction, quite inaccurately I think. Where euthanasia is concerned, ideological or theological standpoints or the heavy hand of the law are not always helpful. It is my view that quality of life assessments should be seen as an extension of reverence for the sanctity of life; and, therefore, medical judgments made on quality of life criteria do not necessarily violate the sanctity of life.
I recognize also that the question of assisted dying and even of assisted suicide has social, cultural and legal ramifications in which my personal, moral wishes must be contextualised. It is one thing for individual doctors, families and patients to act by their consciences in such matters but a much more difficult one for legislators and the courts on behalf of whole societies to make euthanasia the law of the land. The public debate about euthanasia remains an area where social compassion and sensitive community discussion is needed more than sensational campaigns by either side.
Reconstructing Faith
No doubt the quest to overcome death, at least in the human imagination, has been a traditional driver of religion and belief systems. And yet the closer I get to my death the further I seem to move from the religious faith of my childhood. As a trained theologian I have been privileged to exercise my vocation outside the institutional church for much of my life while I have been subject to life-long educational experiences enabling me to temper and reshape my beliefs.
In my lifetime the percentage of Australians declaring an affiliation with Christianity on their census form has declined around 25 points. Patterns of religious affiliation in Australia show Buddhism as the fastest growing group; peripheral sects such as Pentecostalism lead among Christian denominations, while there is an increasing market for a curious collection of so-called New Age practices. A recent poll in Britain reported that 45 per cent claim no religious belief while less than 24 per cent “strongly believe” God exists. Perhaps the English are more ungodly, but it is likely that polls on belief would find similar results in this country. Unlike the United States, the evolution of this nation since European settlement has been based on a consensus about matters economic, sporting and perhaps scientific, rather than on a tradition of civil religion as in America where even its money is imprinted with the quaint and deceptive imprimatur, “In God We Trust”. And yet that is not to say that Australians in general lack a sense of spiritual need, or sound ethical values, or the desire to live a life of good purpose, even though they may not be committed to institutional religion.
I recall attending a party a few years ago where I found myself discussing “meaning of life matters” with a nursing sister. She was not a believer and had been brought up an atheist. This woman told me how the previous night she found herself with a dying patient who wanted to discuss deep and meaningful questions. As we talked, I began to outline to her the possibility of a movement of spirituality in our culture that is open to a variety of belief systems, committed to compassion, social justice and the earth, and which will develop patterns of spiritual practice and communal rituals that speak to us beyond the denominations and creeds of the past. As I shared with her she responded, “That sounds exciting. Do you have to be religious to join?” My experience working substantially outside church structures in the past thirty years convinces me that that nurse represents many people in Australian society who are searching for spirituality beyond the constraints of traditional religion.
In the context of the plurality of belief systems in post-modern culture which spawn hybrid confessions of faith (like the ‘buddhist greenie catholics’ I have known) the notion of “spirituality” – as an alternative to “religion” – makes sense to me. Spirituality is a term that defies easy definition, which may be one of its attractions. Because a sense of wonder about the mysterious is central to any spirituality, it is not easy to write about. I find myself attempting here to describe the indescribable.
To me, “spirituality” refers to the human quest to live life with a meaning and purpose that is linked to a sense of transcendence, that is, a consciousness that we are part of a reality beyond ourselves. Therefore, one’s spirituality helps shape answers to questions which are fundamental for our species, questions of identity (who am I and what am I to be?) and community (to whom do I belong and with whom do I have shared responsibilities?). We cultivate our spirituality in our “inner life” as we cultivate, maybe unconsciously, authenticity, integrity, hope and love. Spirituality is less concerned with the external trappings of religion, including creeds and catechisms, and more concerned with fostering compassion and an inner awareness of connectedness to all life. In a sense spirituality expresses a faith stance rather than the assertion of beliefs. It is seemingly more in harmony with the meditative and mystical approach often associated with Eastern religions rather than the intellectual and hierarchical approach of the Western faiths, while it is potentially more in tune with the eco-centric emphasis which contemporary cosmology suggests. To me “spirituality” implies that the ethical takes precedence over the doctrinal, that is, who we are and how we relate is more important than what we say we believe.
Of course this wasn’t the style of my religious faith as a youth, though, in retrospect, I also recognize many influences in my youth which prepared me for a journey to the margins of orthodox Christian theology. My parents clearly eschewed biblical literalism and encouraged a personal and pragmatic search for truth that is relevant to life’s realities. The Jesus I came to know was one who challenged authority, indeed one who could be regarded as an enemy of religion, for the dominating theme of the Jesus story constructed by the Gospel writers is of a rebel rabbi who confronted those who had turned the religion of the Torah into a legalistic instrument of power and control. Furthermore, as I began formal theological training, my study of church history demonstrated how the ancient creeds were political statements more than divine writ. I began to see how, as a human construct, religions audaciously claim authority over truth and power as franchisees of the divine, a power which can so easily corrupt. On the other hand, I recognized that institutional religion has been the crucible from which many worthwhile community service programs emanate and through which millions of individuals find inspiration and solace, while it has also been the ground which has nurtured many who witness courageously to social justice.
My formation in the sixties was influenced by a spirit of secularization and scholarship which demythologized many of the taken-for-granted propositions of the tradition. So it was that in my oral examination for ordination in 1967 I declared my view (in line with some eminent biblical scholars ) that the Resurrection of Jesus was not literally an historical event. Rather I claimed that the Easter event was primarily a faith experience which (perhaps via visions) dawned on those who accepted that the life and teaching of Jesus the Christ could not be extinguished by death. Such intellectual honesty took me perilously close to being rejected as a candidate for ordination as I was cross examined by my clergy elders. In fact, by the time I completed my training for ordination I had views much more radical than this. They were more in harmony with Ted Noffs of the Kings Cross Wayside Chapel who, around this time, had to endure a couple of heresy trials. On one occasion it was Ted’s irregular baptism practices which were under scrutiny . Frankly I found a lot of appeal in the liturgical creed he used in the sacrament of baptism which included the affirmation:
I am a child of the stars. My religion, like the clothes I wear, will one day belong to the dust of the centuries. My spirit is immortal and belongs to the universe…I am a part of all religions, past, present and future, because I am a human being and nothing in the world can be alien to me…
The implication of this affirmation was one I was comfortable with then as I am now: that my Christian faith and my church only has meaning and relevance if they facilitate my participation in, and contribution to, the wider community of humanity.
Back in 1973, on Sunday July 22 that year to be precise, after only a mere six months as the Associate Minister at the Albert Street Methodist Church, the beautiful little cathedral which stands strategically alongside Brisbane’s King George Square, I preached a sermon entitled “Some things I can’t believe”. To the horror or confusion of a few in the congregation I declared that I was happy to be called a Christian agnostic and that there are several propositions considered part of the traditional Christian package I don’t accept. I named the following:
I don’t believe that the Bible is an infallible document, though I believe it conveys Truth.
I don’t believe that the world was made in seven days, though I believe there is an eternal creative force in our Universe.
I don’t believe that God is some kind old man up in the sky, though I believe in the presence of One I call God.
I don’t believe that Jesus was conceived independent of sperm planted by a human father, though I can say he is the son of God.
I don’t believe all of the so-called miracles attributed to Jesus necessarily occurred the way they are described, but I believe in the miraculous life-changing power of Christ.
Finally, I don’t believe that Christianity is the only way God’s truth comes to humanity, though for me it is the way.
At the same time, lest I be misunderstood, I was preaching a positive Christ centred message. The incursions into political issues I was associated with in the seventies and eighties were motivated directly by a conviction that this was the way of Jesus. I believed then, and still do, that this way was the Way of the Cross – a determination to proclaim and live the implications of love and justice despite their costly consequences. One Good Friday in the late 1970s I preached at a Concerned Christians event on the topic, “The Cross and the Contemporary”. I deplored how the Crucifixion has been spiritualised when historically it was essentially a political event. My sermon concluded with an extended quotation from Ted Noffs which rings true for me thirty years on. Noffs’ summation portrayed the suffering of Jesus throughout his ministry culminating in his Crucifixion in a way that is not typical of most preachers. He said, in part:
The Cross of Christ becomes the most important event in the world only when it is the inspiration for a journey every Christian must make. In the sense that He was not spared, so we will not be spared. Thus it is a salutary reminder that the reward of Christian discipleship is not a peaceful mind, freedom from anxiety in personal living, but the very opposite.
I was becoming more at home on the margins of orthodoxy, outside the church rather than inside it, especially as I encountered within the church, in those years, not just incredible beliefs, but the dangerous lack of a social conscience characteristic of an other worldly Christian piety. I was journeying toward a belief system stripped of any unnecessary, metaphysical baggage. I sought “consilience”, that is unity or harmony of knowledge, open to a genuine, interdisciplinary approach. Thinkers like the Sydney biologist and lay theologian, Charles Birch, who was often a contributor at the Wayside Chapel, made a lot of sense to me. As a non-scientist I readily endorsed the challenge nominated by Birch’s scientific colleague the eminent Harvard social biologist, E O Wilson: “Science faces in ethics and religion its most interesting and possibly humbling challenge, while ethics and religion must somehow find the way to incorporate the discoveries of science in order to retain credibility.”
Now, there are limits to how much revision of the creeds can be undertaken while still retaining a meaningful identification with one’s religious tradition. As the controversial American Episcopalian Bishop John Spong outlined in Why Christianity Must Change or Die, it’s becoming harder than ever to put new wine into old (religious) wineskins.
The Uniting Church in Australia contains elements within it that are comfortable in making such a journey beyond the boundaries of orthodox belief, though there are also many within its ranks who cling fundamentally to outmoded packages of belief and practice. In my view they would be more at home with the conservatism of the evangelical Anglican Diocese of Sydney or the continuing Presbyterian church! Actually the Basis of Union of the Uniting Church in Australia mandates members and adherents of the Uniting Church to explore new ways of expressing belief. However, it is unlikely that the authors of this amalgamated new church envisaged “deep ecumenism” , which goes beyond the boundaries of Christianity and which might turn church buildings and programs into “spirituality spaces” with a broad agenda. I believe that an open exploration of this agenda in the name of the Uniting Church is the major, if risky, challenge before this Australian ecclesiastical experiment.
In fact it has been mainly within the context of progressive Catholicism that I have found the stimulation and support for this journey. My appreciation of Catholicism at its best is such that I see it as much more likely to give birth to credible and relevant religious forms and beliefs than the churches historically linked to the Reformation. Those denominations are now by and large, historical relics. The future of their Australian offspring, the Uniting Church, depends on its capacity to go beyond that history and much of the theology that the Reformers emphasized. Not only is the contemplative spirituality nurtured in Catholicism for centuries an important part of my healing and spiritual journeying, over the years I have also found an intellectual and faith affinity with the catholic (or universal) stance which, on one hand, finds fundamentalism alien while, on the other, spawns creative and innovative theological thinking that welcomes engagement across the disciplines of knowledge. So it is that Catholic writers like Rosemary Radford Reuther, Leonardo Boff, Thomas Berry, Diarmuid O’Murchu and Paul Collins have informed and inspired me in embracing an eco-theology appropriate in the twenty-first century.
Since 1985, I have regularly attended Mass at St Mary’s church, South Brisbane. St Mary’s has become a spiritual home for thousands of disaffected churchgoers from several denominations but particularly for those catholics who abhor the hierarchical elitism of the late Pope John Paul II and his Australian guardians, like Cardinal George Pell. In the Brisbane Archdiocese, St Mary’s has been a controversial and prophetic agency since the early nineties, faithful to the core intent of the gospel, experimental in its participatory liturgy, daring in what is said from its pulpit and encouraging those who attend to explore a deep and meditative spirituality. Despite a certain ecclesiastical messiness at times (or perhaps because of it) and a naivete, sometimes unaware of its subversiveness, St Mary’s, which stands alongside the St Vincent de Paul Society hostel in Peel Street, has been a beacon of credibility and relevance when it comes to Christian witness in Brisbane. In a kind of way, or so it feels to me, St Mary’s serves as a vanguard of progressive Christianity just as my father’s Methodist church just a few blocks away in West End was in an earlier era.
Peter Kennedy, its remarkable priest since the early eighties, has been a mentor and friend to me, just as he has been a compassionate guide to hundreds who otherwise might be displaced in the fellowship of the church. The St Mary’s community not only encourages and supports many social justice initiatives, it practices inclusiveness in a community whose company includes many who are technically outside the communion of the Roman church like divorcees, married priests, gay and lesbian people and others with stories of suffering. The hallmark of St Mary’s ministry is empowerment of those exploring the boundaries of belief, while cultivating multi-faceted services to the poor through the Micah Project.
As a boy in the 1950s this heritage-listed church with its imposing but now demolished convent in Peel Street was for me a familiar landmark. I often passed by, wondering what the mysterious and powerful Irish sect gathering there was up to, with no imagination that one day this place would house a local Christian community with which I would affiliate. Though I participate in other faith communities I regard the loosely connected St Mary’s community as my spiritual home more than any other. I have now preached many times at St Mary’s, acted as a eucharistic minister and been on its councils, and yet, I remain too protestant, or shall I say, too non-denominational to have formally become a Roman Catholic.
Despite the spiritual affinity I feel with Catholicism as practised at St Mary’s my disenchantment with “Rome” is deep-seated. The Catholicism which I first intimately encountered through Action for World Development was invigorated by the Vatican Council initiated by the reforming Pope John XXIII. However, under the pontificate of John Paul II, the Vatican, which makes the spurious claim to be a political state as well as the See of the Vicar of Christ, lost much of that reforming zeal. Throughout the twenty-six years John Paul II was pope, the Vatican contributed to social justice in some parts of the world but overall it remained a very conservatising force within the church, alienating and oppressing many, including women and homosexual persons, while rendering exclusion on some of the finest theological visionaries like the American ethicist, Charles Curran and the Latin American, Leonardo Boff. Nonetheless, official Catholic teaching, even that sanctioned by the present Pope in his former capacity as doctrinal gatekeeper, retains a cutting edge which (in The Compendium of the Social Doctrine of the Church) calls for urgent remedies to the “stark inequalities between developed and developing countries, inequalities stoked also by various forms of exploitation, oppression and corruption” . However, as a philosopher, Pope John Paul II, a man of considerable scholarship like his successor, sought to impose the views of the Vatican on many bioethical and sexuality issues in ways I cannot accept. Those views are informed by dogmatic absolutism and a rigid natural law position which eschews a contextual approach to ethical decision-making. His papacy was marked by the stark contradiction between his tardiness in dealing with the grotesque behaviour of paedophile priests and his harsh judgments about the sexual behaviour of the laity, including a policy which denounces the use of condoms, even for those suffering from AIDS, thereby condemning millions to an unnecessary death.
Pope John Paul II and his successor, Cardinal Ratzinger, now Pope Benedict XVI, are in a line of succession which has used doctrinal and liturgical orthodoxy as a weapon of control. This style has been characteristic of many forms of institutional religion over the ages including protestant evangelical fundamentalists. They practice what I call ‘creedalism’, which feeds off the powerful need we humans have for certainty and control in the face of uncertainty and vulnerability. Historically, the classical creeds of Christendom, like the Apostle’s Creed have been used to sort out the theologically correct sheep from the incorrect goats and, thereby, to buttress audacious claims about authority on divine truth and decrees which broker communion with the divine.
As long as the cosmology and worldview which the creedal game assumed held together that authority survived. But that is no longer the case. As Einstein showed us, we live in a universe of relativities rather than absolutes. On the one hand contemporary scientific understandings of the universe and the evolution of life dramatically differ from those which held sway in biblical times or in the medieval worldview so foundational in fashioning orthodox religious discourse in Christendom. Also, contemporary social science has demonstrated that religions are culture-bound. Indeed, notwithstanding claims about revelation, what is clear is that religious dogma, creeds and theology are fallible human constructions. Moreover they tend to literalise and ossify the metaphorical and mythic accounts which point to truths beyond the words which are used . Creeds and theological formulae are therefore amenable to reinterpretation and new explanations. In saying that, I am not advocating theological revisions which will remove the divine mystery or release us from the challenge to live ethically.
What I am saying is that we need to distinguish carefully the elements of a mature, integrated spirituality. They may be categorised as:
(1) the experience of the divine mystery, often indescribable and even unrecognizable, an overwhelming sense of goodness and wonder, perhaps associated with some special life event like the birth of a child or some ecstatic encounter with nature like contemplation of a starry night;
(2) the explanation phase when we try to explain, interpret or pontificate about the experience and what it means, and which give rise to myths that often subsequently become dogma ; and
(3) the element of expression, the liturgical, communal and ethical dimension where we try to ritualize and live out the truth of our experience and explanations.
Religion has often over-emphasised the element of explanation. In my view we should focus more on nurturing our experience of the divine mystery at the same time as we courageously act in the world in ways that give expression to that experience.
In October 2003 I used this three-fold framework in a homily delivered at St Mary’s which I titled “Beyond the Creeds: the Mystical, the Believable and the Ethical”. My sermon concluded in the following way:
Finally, I believe – and I am not saying we give up on beliefs (we can’t) – but I believe that Jesus of the Gospels gives us a clear example of the balance between experience, explanation and expression of our spirituality. He was a challenge to those who put the emphasis on being able to explain the Torah. Again and again he took the Pharisees and Sadducees behind the law to the heart of the matter, to Yahweh’s divine intention. “You have heard that it has been said, but I say unto you…”He explained things with the authority of one who experienced God as directly as is humanly possible.
He didn’t write any creeds or scriptures or show much interest in teaching dogma. The pattern of his life showed the rhythm between experience and expression, between communing directly with Abba the Father, as he intimately referred to his God, and practically helping, healing and loving. He told parables revealing a God who seeks and forgives. He taught simply that God’s community is inclusive while he practiced that inclusiveness as he befriended society’s outcasts.
No wonder that decades later, the author of the Epistle of John writes: “God is Love”. There’s a creed for you. There is no need to embellish that creed with unbelievable dogma. “God is Love”. Nothing more and nothing less – it is a creed or explanation that is based on experiencing the same divine mystery that embraced Jesus of Nazareth. John’s letter goes on to say how this belief and experience should be expressed ethically: “since God loved us so much, we also ought to love one another”. Frankly, I am not interested in creeds or moral teachings which depart from this spirit. And finally, says John, “Whoever does not love does not know God, for God is love”.
In one sense, that’s about all I want to say. That is the heart of the matter for me. I seek and affirm a spirituality in harmony with the spirit of the Christ which I believe was lived out by Jesus of Nazareth.
But faith cannot be bound to the Jesus story alone. There is an inevitable and wider conversation to pursue about these matters. Not only should it be open to the wisdom of other religious traditions, it also takes us into the realms of philosophy, theology and ethics, and it is necessarily informed by contemporary science and cosmology. That conversation will take us beyond the boundary of traditional Christianity. Some may perceive my claims as destructive. Therefore, as well as describing the “unbelievable” I need to be constructive and outline what it is that I believe, what explanations I offer for the experience of spirituality I regard as important, especially to support the expression of ethical imperatives around which I believe we ought to act. This is a task I have attempted in the epilogue.
The most radical implication of this perspective for any systematic theology is what it does to understanding the “god question”. I accept the view that the nature of life’s evolution means that there is no place for a being who is unchangeable and in absolute control in such a dynamic and evolving process. Indeed the very notion of purpose in such a universe is challenged by the obvious evidence that life processes can be arbitrary and chancy. Just as surely, these processes are imbued with an awesome and mysterious force of being and becoming which transcends any particular being. An understanding of God which takes seriously this scientific view of life is known technically as pan-en-theism . Pan-en-theism is to be distinguished not only from “theism” but also from “pantheism”. In this worldview, the “god out there” of traditional theism gives way to what Tillich termed “the Ground of our Being”. Though there are intimations of pan-en-theism in the Judaeo-Christian scriptures, the rejection of the theistic idea of a separate Divine Being is a defining departure from the religious worldview I grew up with.
This pan-en-theistic approach provides an understanding that is not bedevilled by theism’s philosophical Achilles’ heel. That is, how can an all powerful god (as affirmed in theism) be both omnipotent and benign, for surely such a being is responsible not only for moral evil but the cruel quirks of nature as well?
In this regard, the interventionist god of traditional theism has undergone a battering in recent times. At a personal level I realize this when I hold my perfectly formed grandchild and think of a colleague who weeps at the knowledge that his grandchild is born with spina bifida. How arbitrary and unfair are the genetic inheritances which significantly shape life chances! More globally, I consider how the contemporary crusaders on behalf of this interventionist god (the fundamentalists of Islam, on the one hand, and, on the other, American Christian fundamentalists who, in a quirky liaison with conservative Jews) co-dependently promote violent assertions of truth. They have turned the Middle East into a serial bloodbath, discrediting the revelations of the monotheism they claim. Furthermore, as if their denial of social justice in the name of their interventionist god is not enough, into the equation comes a tidal wave of natural injustice, the tsunami of the Bay of Bengal on Boxing Day 2004 which destroyed the lives of millions drowning more than 150,000, many of them innocent little children. In this context how is the idea of an omnipotent god explained? The foolish and simplistic babble of some defenders of theism, like the Anglican Dean of Sydney who saw signs of the judgment of his god in this event, put a further nail in the coffin of theism. That god is dead.
Above all else the approach to belief and spirituality I want to take cherishes a quality in relationships which enhances life on Earth, enjoining each of us to live so that there will be a living and just Earth for future generations to inherit. In some respects this approach is in harmony with the spirituality of Indigenous cultures. I call this eco-spirituality.
There are many questions to ask about practising this spirituality. Rather than adopting a revealed, top-down, absolute and prescriptive approach to ethics – an approach compatible with a theistic cosmology (sometimes described in the literature of moral philosophy as “the divine command theory”) – eco-spirituality requires a contextual ethic, responsive to specific circumstances, grounded in earthy reality. This contextual approach does not promote unqualified consequentialism, utilitarianism or relativism though it affirms that an ethic of love must take account of the context and circumstances confronting individual and communal choice. This spirituality aims to support faith in daily living, faith in action, not an abstract belief system. Its impact is to link awareness and intention with practice.
How might such a spirituality be institutionalised? A theocratic, hierarchical and clerical institution like the churches of Christendom resulted from theism. Rather than churches as we have known them, what we need now is an organized capacity to facilitate “spirituality spaces”, not necessarily in church buildings, so that meditation, dialogue, learning and preparation for shared action can take place. There are places where this is evident . In part, St Mary’s South Brisbane is one. For several years a small group of us at St Mary’s had a regular liturgy designed to ritualise our participation in the Universe story and the cycles of Earth’s seasons. Rather eclectically we drew on Christian, Eastern, aboriginal and other sources. We named these liturgies “Celebration of Being”. For various reasons maintaining these initiatives over against traditional liturgies can be difficult. A more viable alternative might be to convert the tradition from within. Obviously the traditional Judaeo-Christian scriptures still have a prominent place in this spirituality, just as other inspired writings have. Likewise developing an authentic approach to prayer provides a challenge for a non-theistic spirituality. Again, this is a matter I explore in the short essay on faith in the epilogue.
In the 2002 Felix Arnott Memorial Lecture I summarized eco-spirituality as being centred on compassion which is all inclusive and empowering, drawing on wellsprings that are both contemplative and prophetic; it is a spirituality which challenges the illusions which easily capture us – that consumerism makes us happy or even that there is a god out there who will save us; it is also a spirituality which supports a focus on outcomes that are realistic and practical, even if they are sometimes less than ideal. In the quest for a balance that is in harmony with the Earth, this spirituality calls us to act justly, love all beings tenderly and walk humbly with the Spirit of Life (Micah 6v 8), sure in the faith that it is the meek who inherit the earth(Matt 5 v 5).
So as I draw toward the last stages of my life I find myself, as one whose vocation and identity has been shaped by the boundaries of belief, believing less and less of what I was led to assume as a child. Indeed in a post ‘9/11’ world and a world where our knowledge about the nature of life expands every decade, let alone personally, as a cancer survivor, I am less certain about many things, though more certain that what our world needs is compassionate politics and ethics based on respect for all beings, even our enemies. In pursuit of that imperative perhaps we should not “let a little thing like God come between us” (to borrow the words of social commentator Phillip Adams). And yet, ultimately, the mystery of life seems to take us beyond politics and ethics, beyond categories of right and wrong, good and evil and beyond our shibboleths about democracy and freedom. We continue to play out life’s charade, as we must, but the hope that sustains us rests on an act of faith which relies on that impossible possibility, life’s greatest gift, love in its many dimensions.
Chapter Nine
TRANSCENDING BOUNDARIES: A REFLECTIVE EPILOGUE
As I complete this account I am conscious of the warning to those writing an autobiography : “You should write as if you were already dead. That is the only way to write with integrity”. While death has starkly confronted me, and I have approached this task with a sense of the penultimate, I am not giving up on life. Therefore, inasmuch as there are still further goals to attain, memories to be made, mistakes to be rectified, lessons to be learnt, causes to be supported and relationships to be negotiated, the question of personal integrity, so central to this account, awaits further answer.
Over time, as I have operated on the boundary between church and society I moved way beyond my Methodist origins, through what I call Protestant (as opposed to Roman) Catholicism to eco-spirituality which is committed to a deep ecumenism willingly joining forces with those who share a common cause, whether they be atheistic Marxists or from non-Christian faiths. As a scholar I also had to come to terms with the clash between the claims of the enlightenment and post-modernism. As a creature of the enlightenment I still want to affirm universal goals and values for the project of humanity on the one hand, while, on the other, I recognise the compelling post-modern account of social reality. Post-modernism emphasises cultural diversity, though not necessarily ethical relativism, and describes a world coming to terms with its dark side and limitations. Similarly I have been caught up in the boundary shift from an ‘old’ Left view to the ‘new’ Left in the culture at large. So, the democratic socialism of my youthful politics has become a more complex ideology enriched especially by ecological insights. Altogether I have a sense of movement toward becoming more fully human in a world of fewer boundaries.
In order that I might reflect on the life-stance framework which now makes sense to me, I return to Reinhold Niebuhr whose influence in working out my vocation should now be apparent.
Nothing worth doing can be achieved in a lifetime; therefore we must be saved by hope. Nothing that is true or beautiful or good makes complete sense in any immediate context of history; therefore we must be saved by faith. Nothing that we do, however virtuous, can be accomplished alone; therefore we are saved by love.
On first reading, this quotation sounds like hyperbole. On closer reading these words are the realistic and sanguine judgment of a pioneer who has blazed a highway through the intersecting trails of ethics, politics and spirituality. Niebuhr is cautioning any who would travel this way to remain attuned to life’s transcendent dimensions while being steadfastly committed to transformation, that is to transcend the boundaries which prevent our reach for the transcendent. And yet, to borrow from Niebuhr’s serenity prayer again, his reminder is that, as we persevere, albeit falteringly, we will probably never have enough courage to change what must be changed, we will often struggle to accept lesser achievements with serenity, and we will ultimately need to confess that the wisdom of discernment on the boundary between change and acceptance sometime eludes us.
On Faith
I deliberately choose the term “faith” as the descriptor of what follows. I use the term in a particular way, one that is not to be confused with a set of doctrinal beliefs or a religious denomination as in ‘the Catholic Faith’. I am more interested in understanding faith as a way of seeing and trusting reality (or of conceiving and committing to life’s ‘ultimate concerns’) which, in turn, supports a way of living with integrity and authenticity. In my own case I recognize that I cannot dispense with “beliefs” altogether, even if their “truth” is metaphorically rather than literally true. As a traveller in the new millennium my faith must be credible, intellectually sustainable and coherent with contemporary cosmological understanding.
The perspective I bring to a credible credo for the twenty-first century is predicated on a way of thinking known as “process philosophy” which is linked to the work of some theologians and scientists like Pierre Teilhard de Chardin, Paul Tillich, John Cobb and Charles Birch who take seriously the evolutionary and interconnected processes creating life in the universe. The story of the Universe is therefore the primary context for “theologizing”. Other worldview narratives – including the Judaeo- Christian account in which is embedded the Jesus story – must be reframed accordingly. In a process worldview premised on the Universe story, the “god out there” of traditional theism, the “elsewhere” God, is replaced by the “everywhere” God . Pan-en-theism (everywhere) replaces mono-theism (elsewhere) . In shorthand, this is akin to “the higher power” referred to by Alcoholics Anonymous for instance. This sense of God is experienced relationally, indeed personally, and in the processes which give life. In human consciousness it may be known as an inner awareness, a mystical knowledge beyond what some would regard as rational.
One day as I wrestled with these theological conundrums I saw a roadside church notice board, obviously preparing for Christmas, which carried a question to attract the attention of those passing by: What if God were one of us? I realized again the simple, though not necessarily unique, claim of the Christian gospel, that Jesus of Nazareth is a human being who shows us god-like characteristics pointing to new and better possibilities. Expressed colloquially, Jesus is as much of God as can be fitted into a human being. But, while Jesus defines God for some of us, God is not confined to this definition.
And I thought about it further (in pan-en-theistic terms). In life’s story we are all members one of another. However, humans have a special character in evolution on Earth as “the cosmos come to consciousness” i.e. of being self consciously aware and knowledgeable about the story of life and the possibility of shaping its meanings. Moreover, just as all other beings of life’s evolution are in a sense “one of us”, so divine being is caught up in the process of life which includes all beings and contributes to the life changing process just as we all do. In this understanding, Jesus and those like him (and that potentially means all of us) may represent a breakthrough in the evolution of consciousness which is a sign of a new being, a new being that is closer, as it were, to the loving nature we may call divine. What I am trying to say is that rather than simply being beings for whom the survival of the fittest is the ultimate law, we are part of the evolutionary possibility of fashioning a community of love which expresses the life of God – and Jesus is a key, historical indicator of this.
A pan-en-theistic view also opens a credible and constructive way to examine issues of natural injustice like the 2004 Boxing Day tsunami, because pan-en-theism takes seriously the idea that even the divine presence is subject to the evolutionary processes of life. The New Testament core statement that “God is Love” fits with pan-en-theism. Love is that energy, that quality in the process, which shapes life’s relationships in ways that are more harmonious, empowering, joyous and just, reflecting, if you like, “the divine” or “the ground of our being”. From this perspective, illuminated as it is by the life and especially the death of the man Jesus of Nazareth, we may speak not of a judgemental God but of a suffering God; not a God who inflicts pain, but a God who feels the pain; not a God who causes suffering, but a God who suffers as we suffer; not a God who tortures the wretched, but a God who is on the side of righteousness and justice. In this view the everywhere God is subject to, and to be found in, the tragic aftermath of natural injustices. God suffers with all who meet, endure and overcome the effects of suffering.
Pan-en-theism also reshapes the way we approach prayer. In the theistic paradigm, prayer is a dialogue with another being in the expectation that that divine being could answer prayer, even intervene to alter the course of natural events like diseases. For pan-en-theists the idea of what liturgists call intercessory prayer is clearly problematic just as the idea of singing praises to one’s god might be. I find John Spong’s definition of prayer helpful and accurate. “Prayer is the conscious human intention to relate to the depths of life and love and thereby to be an agent of the creation of wholeness in another”. Prayer becomes less about crying out to God and more about seeking a state of union with the Spirit of Life and Love thereby equipping oneself to be an agent who can attempt to address the needs that confront us. Reinhold Niebuhr’s serenity prayer quoted previously is an example of this type of praying – grant me serenity to…courage to… and wisdom to…do something about these circumstances.
So prayer is living in a way that seeks connectedness with the ground of our being in which we can experience connectedness with all beings. As such it nurtures a disposition which is the precondition for compassion. I have been impressed and influenced by the Vipassana Buddhist meditation practice known as “metta meditation”. The term “metta” means unconditional love and is similar to the Christian term, “Grace”. Stilled through a focus on breathing, metta meditation concentrates the mind on an ever-widening circle of being: unconditional love in this prayer form is centred first on our inner circle of relationships, moving progressively through to less intimate relationships even with non-human beings, and eventually to global situations. It is a form of intercessory prayer, but one that does not expect an external deity to intervene.
In my own attempts to be present in meditation to the divine the following formula has made sense: God is out there, I know this because when I consider the glory of the cosmos and the sufferings and joys of my fellows, I am conscious of mystery, compassion and redemptive purpose which speak to me of God. I also name as a manifestation of the divine the sense of loving peacefulness and unity with others which arises within me from time to time especially when my mind is stilled in meditation. Likewise, I name as God the loving presence which visits me sometimes when I am particularly vulnerable. Of course I also acknowledge that others with similar experiences of inner peace and the like may not speak of them as manifestations of the divine!
In the end I am comforted by the realization that the best theological teachers and spiritual leaders have been reluctant to say much about the mystery some dare to call God. It is as though they are in indescribable awe of the possibility that in the last resort the mystery is beyond description! In the end, there may be no alternative but to live with many unanswered questions.
I trust it is evident that in no way do I disown my Christian formation. Others calling themselves Christian may disown me. But for me, the Christian tradition remains “home” and I remain in debt to the inspiration of the remarkable influences on me who drew their spiritual strength from the Christian community and its message. I recognize that there are many who do not share this experience but who nonetheless resonate with the essential truths of the core Christian message when it is demythologised. Similarly, I concede that, in a curious way, what I am saying partly explains why certain fundamentalist Christians cling to flat earth science about ‘creationism’ which denies life’s evolution. They know that evolution challenges their belief in an interventionist god-out-there. Instinctively they resist any conceptual move that will unravel their incredible bundle of beliefs.
That said, the approach I have stumbled to explain here certainly leads to some emphases of belief which are a modification of traditional and orthodox Christianity. This explanation is characterized by being:
(1) eco-centric and not anthropocentric, that is it rejects human centred theology, which subtly endorses our species’ destructive dominance of nature through human technology, in favor of a view which takes seriously the intrinsic value of all life;
(2) inclusive not exclusive, not just in a gender, race or species sense, but also, in rejecting a fundamentalist mindset, it recognizes that “the truth to live by” may be revealed in varying and multiple ways;
(3) mystical rather than literalist, that is it centres on an experience of transcendence in the midst of life’s uncertainties triggered more by cosmic connectedness with other creatures than by codified religious forms;
(4) shaped by an over-riding sense of the goodness of life rather than its undeniable tragedy which suggests that life’s purpose is more about celebrating original goodness rather than seeking salvation from original sin.
As I see it, the faith perspective I outline here is not at variance with what we know of the life and teachings of Jesus of Nazareth (and we know very little in a strictly historical sense), a man like ourselves limited by the cultural context in which his consciousness developed, and a man who, I am sure, turns in his grave at the practices of “Jesusolatry” which humans have constructed in the past two millennia. This belief stance is in harmony with the eco-theology discussion developed in the Christian tradition by a range of contemporaries. Eco-theology’s understanding of spirituality enables a sharing across religious boundaries. Not only does this view have great potential for inter-religious and cross cultural dialogue it has clear global ethical implications. That vision is of a renewed community built around the ideal of love, and understood in political, economic and social terms as a community of eco-justice.
On Love
As I have drawn this story together I am acutely reminded how love is the central theme of this autobiography. Love is my ongoing inner quest just as it is the motivating demand to build a more just society. So, while love is the essence of my life’s credo it is also the most searching spotlight on my moral failures. My long held conviction is that if love matters in our personal and private lives then we must find ways to give it expression in the public and political arena. Love is grounded in the interconnectedness of all life and our mutual belonging as a species and across species. More basically, the capacity to love emerges from the force of attraction and attachment which permeates life. Love is the fundamental passion which generates and nurtures life.
In the Niebuhrean benediction quoted earlier in this epilogue, the linkage of faith, hope and love is a recognisable play on that inspiring New Testament passage which describes the life of love. In that passage St Paul reminds us that all our achievements are hollow and sterile if we fail on this front. In its original context this was a warning to spiritually sophisticated gurus of the time. When it is interpreted for a contemporary audience this “hymn of love” should be an uncompromising reminder of the emptiness of our technological masteries and pursuits when those technologies seek to dominate and control other beings, rather than embrace, empower and love them:
If I have the eloquence of men (sic) or of angels, but speak without love, I am simply a gong booming or a cymbal clashing. If I have the gift of prophecy, understanding all the mysteries there are, and knowing everything, and if I have faith in all its fullness, to move mountains, but without love, then I am nothing at all. If I give away all that I possess, piece by piece, and if I even let them take my body to burn it, but am without love, it will do me no good whatever.
Paul proceeds to name the qualities of this supreme virtue, which reflects ‘the heart of God’. Love is patient and kind, never jealous, boastful or conceited, rude or selfish, not resentful or inclined to take offence, without delight in others’ failings and given to endurance and perseverance. On one reading, this list is a somewhat passive catalogue of characteristics which fails to emphasise the positive intentions of love in action. Perhaps the core of loving – and as has been often said, love is a verb not a noun – is to understand the needs of an other being and to be actively willing to meet those needs where appropriate. Such a slant on loving is reminiscent of that universal ethical principle referred to as The Golden Rule, from which the moral injunctions to respect life and persons emanate: “Do to others as you would have them do to yourself.”
As a term in English, “love” is much used and abused. At its best it may be expressed more adequately in synonyms like “compassion” and “grace”. The Greek language, so formative in our Western cultural heritage, accommodates the diverse experience of love through different words: eros denoting sexual love and desire; philia referring to filial, mutual and friendship love; and agape meaning the extra-ordinary love (divine love) that is prepared to sacrifice the self for the sake of the other. The trilogy of Compassion, Forgiveness and Grace are expressions of agape love. While these overlapping concepts are most often encountered in spiritual or theological discourse, they can be appropriated to general ethics or even politics as practical virtues and dispositions. Indeed, whether we consciously own them or not, it is difficult to imagine negotiating life’s circuitous fortunes without drawing upon these resources of love. Their companions are courage and persistence – qualities all too rare, but at their best when they come from a heart of love.
Compassion expresses love entering empathetically into the feelings of the other, even through suffering. Tenderness is one of compassion’s key attributes, while compassion also sustains a healthy respect for life’s diversity. As an attitude of mind, compassion is the antidote to paternalism in the dispensation of social charity. The most revered teachers of the way of love, like Christ and the Buddha, emphasise compassion. Indeed compassion is the mark par excellence of the Boddhisattva as it is of one who is Christlike.
A spirit of forgiveness is nurtured in a compassionate heart. Forgiveness is love opening the way to give a wrong doer another chance while it may simultaneously remove the forgiver’s bitterness and resentment. Forgiveness is the doorway to social tolerance and the risks of reconciliation. Recent history – in many places, but most markedly in South Africa’s Truth and Reconciliation process - has demonstrated that forgiveness makes a difference at the political level. Saying “sorry” in an environment of painful dialogue with victims is an action governments should be ready to take for the common good.
But in this trilogy grace is the lynch pin. Grace is love given freely without strings, perhaps even without expectation or demand. Though it is a theological notion, religious belief is not necessary to experience grace, though grace does presuppose a certain ‘faith stance’ in the face of an otherwise cold and soulless universe. This amazing resource of love, which may encapsulate both compassion and forgiveness, assures us that all will be well, for love as grace endures because it has a quality of ultimacy. So it is that grace is the catalyst for restoring trust in alienated and broken relationships. There is a place for grace in politics and public affairs, not simply as the saving grace that restores our vision and courage in the face of brutish power. Often it is the magnanimity of a gracious attitude which tempers spiteful and narrow interests and so facilitate a way through the most intractable and hostile dispute. In my lifetime the outstanding political exemplar of grace fused with compassion and forgiveness is President Nelson Mandela.
To know, promote, receive and give love in the ways the Greeks defined its threefold richness –erotic, filial and self-sacrificial - is surely what creates a meaningful human life. For most of us this will generally be expressed in ordinary rather than heroic or mystical ways. Through love of ourselves, of particular persons and of our world in general we overcome aloneness, come home to a sense of belonging, and create a legacy of beneficence. This comprehensive view of love challenges the popular culture’s sentimental assumption that love is some type of magical cure of life’s psychic ills. It presents us with a more profound view of love than one centred simply on our emotions. Questions of love are also at work in our collective life in diffuse, subtle, but undeniable, ways. Of course, given the pressures imposed on individuals, families and communities in our culture through unjust and exploitative economic systems, loving can be extremely difficult. If making a living becomes an all consuming activity, and an end in itself, we may not have much energy or time left over for love. However, paradoxically, love often grows out of steadfast endurance through life’s hardships .
Though it is the driving norm of humanity’s ethical life, love also seemingly takes us beyond ethics, or certainly beyond simple notions of right or wrong, good and evil to a messy morality where love engages complex reality. Love may be central to our vision of personal happiness, yet there is no one we are more likely to hurt, or be hurt by, than the persons we love. Loving is often regarded as irrelevant in political terms because it is judged to be too difficult to practice love in that sphere. After all we find difficulty in defining what it is to love another individual, let alone be loving in our group life or through our public institutions.
The key to understanding the narrative of this book, especially its accounts of social activism, is found at the interface between love (in its agape sense which embodies compassion, forgiveness and grace), power and justice. These concepts constitute the underlying thread woven through these pages. My claim is that the essence of spirituality is love; that of politics, power; and of ethics, justice. The dialectical relationship of love and power creates the possibility of justice with mercy, and politics with compassion. Because love demands, negates and yet fulfils social justice, social justice without love ceases to be justice. As Reinhold Niebuhr cryptically wrote, “Justice without love is merely the balance of power”. And on another occasion, “Any justice which is only justice soon degenerates into something less than justice.”
In this account I have recalled key experiences which might be termed boundary encounters – periods when my life has been broken open or put under intense pressure by external social, and at times inner, forces. On reflection I see how these engagements, as points of conscientization or conversion, provided lessons in loving personally as well as extending love’s intentions to social policy through social justice.
The 1970s were such a critical period for me, when on the one hand I was closely connected to aboriginal groups, and, on the other, clashed publicly with the powers that be, in church and state. These encounters not only sharpened my ethical insight and fine-tuned my value system but also caused me to take sides in a way that thereafter located my place in the wider society. I learnt, especially from my indigenous brothers and sisters, that love not only demands choice but it requires a commitment to struggle for social justice, just as it requires an inclusive open heartedness. I have also documented the initiatives I shared with others in promoting accountability and ethics in public life. Again, while some might legitimately debate their efficacy, my claim is that public sector ethics regimes are aimed at ensuring the preconditions in which democracy is more likely to produce policy outcomes of social justice, and thereby, even if indirectly, make love more possible in society.
I have written also of falling in love, that radical shaking of our psychic foundations, which is also a “boundary encounter”. Though it is experienced as ecstasy, the intensity of emotions associated with falling in love can be deeply disturbing of one’s ego boundaries, clouding judgment and creating conflicts of commitment which are seemingly irresolvable. From time to time the boundary encounter between intimacy and vocation, between marriage and mission, has disturbed my inner equilibrium and I have struggled for loving resolutions. Finally, I have charted the ultimate boundary encounter, that between life and death and how the dawning realisation of my mortality both gradually unhinged and enlightened me. And this did not happen gently. Yet, from that existential boundary, I have learnt that this poisoned chalice is indeed a gift. For me, living in the shadowy uncertainty of cancer through the past fourteen years has been an ongoing, at times traumatic, boundary encounter. As well, it has become a classroom for learning what love is and why loving is what matters most.
Preaching about love or understanding love is one thing, its practice is quite another. My need for love has too often impeded my capacity to love. Moreover, love’s centrality in our lives never releases us from our obligation to be prudential and employ our ability to reason. But I have learnt that ethical choice and behaviour, based on prudence and rationality alone, is deficient. Wedded with agape love, flowing from “the centre of our being”, cultivated in the process Buddhists call “moral mindfulness”, we may find a certain discerning wisdom, a faculty that is almost mystical, beyond ethics in a sense. This wisdom also recognizes how our tendency to fix on enlightened individual self-interest may subject our ethical reasoning to self-deception. Wisdom knows that love must be unshackled from illusion. After all lovers are often dreamers and dreaming is not enough, for reality can be harsh, terrible, messy and overwhelming. The cultivation of this wisdom is essential to the evolution of our species. Indeed, as we tread the ultimate existential boundary between hope and despair, the will-to-wisdom, which is characteristic of the human spirit at its best, must guide the evolution of our species to a new being.
On Hope (and Despair)
In my lifetime, the kaleidoscope of historical landmarks has been truly remarkable. Many of us have benefited from medical discoveries that have minimised the uncertainties of our mortality while, coincidentally, we have unleashed the horror of weapons of mass destruction. Humanity’s first space journeys were awesome while at the same time the human species, now exceeding six billion, has become a serious ecological threat. Against widespread abuses of human rights and torture together with the holocausts of the twentieth century we can name victories over racism, homophobia, sexism and the scepticism about war itself among the peoples of the world. We have lived on earth together with heroes like Mahatma Gandhi, Nelson Mandela and Rachel Carson, as well as callous despots like Adolf Hitler, Joseph Stalin and Pol Pot.
As Australians, we have moved from abandoning the racially discriminatory White Australia Policy to embracing inhumane border protection policies for asylum seekers. Though even under John Howard’s determination to make individualism the pre-eminent cultural value, and to debase politics to a point where it proceeds with little compassion, there are signs of moral resilience as other values persist. For instance, in the last few years I have participated in Brisbane’s largest political protest marches during my lifetime along with hundreds of thousands around Australia carrying messages for our political masters in support of reconciliation with Indigenous Australians and against an unprovoked and illegal war in Iraq. I have also been heartened by the increasing opposition to Australia’s detention of asylum seekers evidenced by thousands around the country who offer hospitality, write to and visit refugees behind the wire. Also, in response to budget tax cuts for higher incomes, pollsters recorded Australians’ disquiet at the widening gap between rich and poor and of their preference for a social safety-net to tax cuts – and on top of this there was an amazing outpouring of generosity from ordinary Australians for the Asian tsunami relief effort in early 2005.
Despite signs of hope, the history of our times underlines the moral ambiguity of the human condition in which the human capacity to determine what we can do repeatedly outstrips our ability to decide what we ought to do. The “truth” we seek to live by is easily distorted by self-deception. To avoid delusion we must come to terms with what Carl Jung named “the shadow” side of our personality as individuals and society. As a species, collectively and individually, we are each and together both children of light and children of darkness. We are well described by Ernst Becker’s graphic description of humanity as “gods who shit”. The human story and the story of each human is both sublime and slimy, glorious and tragic. Our capacity for goodness makes ethics (and politics for that matter) possible while our propensity for evil makes them necessary. As one commentator on our era has observed, the crisis of our civilisation is like “drifting further out into a cold, unfriendly, confusing sea”. There is good reason to despair. And yet, glimpses of the human spirit’s potential and the glory of nature and life call us beyond sheer pessimism. Personally, as my mind and body limp through the shadowy valley of cancer, I have lived through enough losses and periods of acute anxiety and depression to know there is no other alternative for our species: collectively and individually, we make our lives on the boundary between hope and despair.
Entering the new millennium our generation lives in a post-modern world where everything is possible and nothing is certain. Yet we are the first generation able to reflect on the nature of life and the universe with a fair degree of accuracy. At the same time our era is characterised by an emerging sense of the unity of life and the homogenisation of culture while paradoxically there is also a growing tendency toward atomisation and conflict between cultures. Nonetheless times of crisis are times of opportunity.
In this evolving cultural mix the seeds of hope are being nurtured, for the inescapable reality being realised more and more is that the human spirit (the bearer of hope and despair) is a creation of the cosmos and that, therefore, our will to survive must be subject to a life force which transcends ourselves. Whether our starting point is economics or bioscience or speculative spirituality or even crass technology, we are faced as never before with the possibility and necessity of global citizenship, of being one world and of interconnectedness between human beings and all beings throughout the whole universe. Hope derives from this possibility and necessity.
We each have a choice: to act on this reality with hope for a better world or to be passive as we despair that things can ever improve. Ultimately the choice to hope requires faith and is an expression of love. Even when we feel that we are hoping against hope, the choice remains, for the game is not up until the final cards are played. If we look at the big picture of history there is much evidence of remarkable and hopeful transformation. The future is an infinite succession of present moments, and to live in hope today, in defiance of evil around us, is itself a marvellous victory for hope.
And yet there is a reasonable question I have been constantly asked: “In the face of overwhelming odds, what can an individual do to promote changes toward a more just world?” When I hear that, I first have a passing thought (of compassion I trust): perhaps we should not expect too much of each other. And then I recall a more demanding edict planted in my memory from a very early age: “All it takes for evil to triumph is for good men (sic) to do nothing!” So I want to be more helpful to my enquirer. When I first worked with Action for World Development I first designed a six step formula as a response to that query. Slightly updated it reads:
The individual can
(1) Become informed,
(2) Inform others and connect with them for mutual support,
(3) Cultivate a spirituality of eco-justice which nurtures visionary compassion,
(4) Support, financially or in kind, programs that empower the poorest,
(5) Review and change lifestyle so that it has a less harmful impact on others and the environment,
(6) Act politically, for example, through non-government organisations working for human rights and the environment, while using our vote to support the Earth’s future.
The last of these points is critical because, while it is necessary that we do something as individuals, the big changes that are needed are systemic changes, changes to the legal, political, economic and cultural forces which oppress many and benefit a few. As I look through this six point list I am conscious that I have adhered to them imperfectly, just as I recall many I have known who have acted on this agenda with more courage, faithfulness and sacrifice than I have. This recollection serves to remind me once again how dependent on grace we all are. I take some comfort and inspiration in the words of Colin Morris, a religious leader and author who worked in Southern Africa more than thirty years ago: “The best that most of us can do is to take hold of the near edge of some great problem and act at cost to ourselves”.
Nothing thrills me more than to hear of a person much younger than I who is taking a leap of faith to act on their vision for a better world – to become a volunteer in some perilous situation of human need, or to become a defender of endangered forests or species, or to become a full-time peace activist, or to dedicate their professional expertise (as a lawyer, medico, or teacher perhaps) to the cause of the poor and powerless. And around the globe there are millions of these youthful dedicated idealists! They are signs that despair cannot obliterate the life force which is the ultimate ground of hope.
In looking for advice about making a difference and being sustained through the struggle in these times there is probably no better instructor than Joanna Macy, a woman who for decades has personified the determination to integrate the inner and outer journey as a social activist and peace worker, nurtured through her engagements by a profound spirituality which moved from Christian sources to Buddhist resources. She is testimony to the nurturance of ongoing hope through the resources of faith and love. A few years ago Coralie and I met and heard Joanna in Lismore where she was guiding a meditation teach-in for environmental activists. I was comforted to hear this woman of insight reflect on experiences of despair and hope. She spoke of her understanding that our age is poised at the point of “The Great Turning”, an era in which there is emerging a new spirit movement reshaping our consciousness in an evolutionary sense, as we move from an Industrial Growth Society to a Life Sustaining Society. She went on to enumerate five tips for those of us who want to move with “The Great Turning”:
1. Come out of gratitude – how great it is to be part of such a journey;
2. Keep the vision alive – looking beyond the prevailing culture;
3. Welcome the darkness – these times are inevitable;
4. Roll up your sleeves – there’s work to be done;
5. Act your age - remember who you are and who you are not, that is, act with the dignity and grace of beings who have evolved through a life process that is at least six billion years old.
Joanna’s perspective is a recipe for living hopefully, acting locally while thinking of the bigger picture as well.
In his poem, Ulysses, Alfred Lord Tennyson named the tension between limitation and possibility, despair and hope. He acknowledges the frailties which may cause despair.
…and though
We are not now that strength which in old days
Moved earth and heaven, that which we are, we are.
But these lines which convey the reality of our mortality must be read in conjunction with the poem’s earlier invocation, a rallying cry of hope:
…come, my friends
‘Tis not too late to seek a newer world.
May it be so.
John Robinson (1965) The New Reformation, London: SCM Press, p.106. SCM Press also published Honest to God.
From the Greek, deon, meaning “duty”, deontological approaches to ethics (sometimes known as non-consequentialism) are based on some clear or absolute view the right, the moral rule or one’s duty.
J Fletcher (1966) Situation Ethics, London: SCM Press, p.69ff.
Re-published by Collins Fontana, 1964, p.167.
The Methodist Times, 18 June 1970, p.3. Also, for a current estimate of Niebuhr’s relevance to the USA today see “Forgetting Reinhold Niebuhr”, a piece in The New York Times by Arthur Schlesinger Jr. The quote from The Irony of American History is extracted from this article.
Reinhold’s brother H Richard Niebuhr,also an ethicist, was very influential on my approach as well, as can be seen in my ethics primer, Understanding Ethics.
For a detailed and eloquent account of the context in which this prayer emerged see the work by Niebuhr’s daughter, Elisabeth Sifton, (2003) The Serenity Prayer :Faith and Politics in Times of Peace and War, WW Norton and Co.: New York.
RH Stone (1972) Reinhold Niebuhr:Prophet to Politicians, Nashville: Abingdon Press.
R Niebuhr in HR Davis and RC Good (eds) (1960)Reinhold Niebuhr on Politics, New York: Chas. Scribner’s Sons, p.199.
N Preston (1972) An Ethical Analysis of Australian Policies in Development Partnership and Immigration Restriction, unpublished Th.D thesis, Boston University School of Theology, p.321
ibid., p.323.
See Ross Fitzgerald (1982) From the Dreaming to 1915: a History of Queensland and (1984) From 1915 to the Early 1980s: a History of Queensland, University of Queensland Press, Brisbane, for a discussion of the transition to right wing approaches in the Queensland ALP after the Premiership of TJ Ryan. Noteworthy instances of law and order clashes include the 1912 Tramway strike, the 1948 Railway strike, the 1964-65 Mt Isa Mines strike and the 1985 SEQEB strike.
In the twenty-first century this comparison is not so accurate especially in the state’s more cosmopolitan southeast corner.
In fact these comments were made of Labour Premier Vince Gair’s period in the 1950s, by Peter Blazey and Andrew Campbell in The Political Dice Men (Outback Press, 1974), p.58.
James Walter, “Johannes Bjelke-Petersen ‘The Populist Autocrat’ ” in D Murphy et al (2003, third ed.) The Premiers of Queensland, University of Queensland Press p 330.
For a good summary of religious influences on Bjelke-Petersen – and especially how Queensland rural Lutheranism somewhat distorted classical Lutheran doctrine - see Rae Wear (2002), Johannes Bjelke-Petersen: the Lord’s Premier, Brisbane: University of Queensland Press, chapter 2.
This doctrine refers to the Westminster tradition of keeping separate the executive, legislative and judicial arms of government. For an elaboration of Premier Bjelke-Petersen’s ignorance of this distinction see Denis Murphy et al. (2003) The Premiers of Queensland, Brisbane: University of Queensland Press, p324 –5.
Rae Wear, op.cit., p 29.
ibid.,p 25.
Signed as John S Stimson in the November 9, 1977 issue of Life and Times.
M Condon “A Matter of Conscience on the picket lines”, The Courier Mail, August 14, 1985.
This quotation is an extract from Statement to the Nation (1977) Inaugural Assembly, Uniting Church in Australia.
Duncan Harrison and John Harrison, “Queensland”, in WW Emilsen and S Emilsen(2003) The Uniting Church in Australia:the first twenty-five years, Melbourne: Melbourne Publishing House, p 104
ibid., p.105.
Development is for people, 1971-1981, a report published by AWD. The charter is found on pages 125-6.
The Courier Mail, Inside Mail, p.34 August 22, 2004.
The Courier Mail, November 4, 1977.
Hansard, November 10, 1976. This speech was reprinted for distribution under the caption, “Christian Concern or Political bias?”
See Tim Duncan’s piece, “Uniting Church Under Threat from the Left”, The Bulletin January 25, 1983.
The Courier Mail, November 1, 1976.
The Age, December 14, 1978.
Sunday Sun ,October 23, 1977, p.2.
The Courier Mail, November 1, 1977.
The Courier Mail, March 3, 1978.
Jim Soorley later outspokenly repudiated his church roots though he maintained friendships and informal advisers who were practising Catholics including Father Dick Pascoe.
Ross Fitzgerald (1982) From the Dreaming to 1915: a History of Queensland, St Lucia: University of Queensland, pp 317 ff.
In an address to the Northern Australian Development Conference in Darwin on 7 November 1985, as reported in The Sunday Mail, on 17 November, the Premier spelt out his analysis of links between leftists and land rights as paving the way for a Communist takeover.
Jonathan King (1978) Waltzing Materialism, Sydney: Harper and Row, pp 54-55.
A Barrie Pittock, (1975) Beyond White Australia, a Quaker Race Relations Publication , p.7
J.King (1978) op.cit.,p.62.
The generic term used across aboriginal languages in Queensland for themselves, just as Koori is used in southern Australian states.
A term associated with liberation theology leader, Dom Helder Camara, Archbishop of Recife, Brazil.
D Harrison and J Harrison, “Queensland” in W W Emilsen and S Emilsen (2003), ibid., p 107.
The lease has never been activated. In October 2003, the Beattie government announced that it wanted the lease returned so it could be implemented after discussions with the Aurukun people.
As reported by Deborah Snow in The National Times, March 20-26, 1978, p.18.
N.Preston, “The Queensland Aborigines Acts – the final round”, National Outlook, Vol 3 No 9, September 1981, 10-11.
The Courier- Mail, Inside Mail, p 34 , August 22, 2004.
The matters reported in this and the preceding paragraph are itemised in my piece, “Black times for Queensland Aborigines”, National Outlook, December, 1979, 3-5.
Beyond the Act,1979, Foundation for Aboriginal and Islander Research Action Ltd. ISBN No. 0-9596935-5-6.
“Church group attacks State’s law”, The Age , January 1, 1979.
N.Preston, “Land laws without the rights”, Australian Society, July 1991, 5-7.
My piece in Social Alternatives Vol 2 No 4 1982 “The Commonwealth games- an Arena for Social Conflict”.
For the record, the issues prompting the three other protest arrests were in 1984 the visit to Brisbane of US nuclear armed vessel, in 1986 the SEQEB dispute and in 1998 East Timor.
“Black Australia at the Commonwealth Colosseum” (Unpublished).
The Council for Aboriginal Reconciliation Act 1991. For an excellent survey of the political response to the core issues discussed in this chapter, from land rights to reconciliation, see Robert Tickner (2001) Taking a Stand Allen and Unwin.
N Preston, (rev ed 2001), op.cit., p 212.
D.Bonhoeffer (1959) The Cost of Discipleship, SCM Press Ltd, quoted p.15 in the memoir introducing the book by G Leibholz.
Drena Parrington, “ The Ethics Campaigner”, Gold Coast Bulletin April 3 1995.
Here I rely on a paper of mine, “Will nuclear holocaust mean the end of the world?” published in Life and Times, Vol 8, No 6, April 11, 1984. The data is drawn from Jonathan Schell’s book The Fate of the Earth.
The Bulletin, January 25, 1983, p 20.
In E Fromm, On Disobedience and other Essays. My paper was delivered on November 26, 1986.
H Nouwen The Wounded Healer, Image Book, p 99.
“M Condon, “A Matter of Conscience”, The Courier Mail, August 14, 1985.
The actual union body representing College of Advanced Education academics at the time bore the acronym QAASCAE. The NTEU was formed later with the amalgamations of CAEs and Universities around 1990.
Academics for Human Rights had a rather short life, perhaps eighteen months under the convenorship of Brian Hoepper. The group drawn from several Southeast Queensland campuses had several outings at public demonstrations and organized a couple of seminar/workshops.
“Sir Joh seeks a union showdown”, The Melbourne Age, May 1, 1987.
“N Preston “What education is in the ‘National interest’?” Social Alternatives Vol 7 No 4 1989, p 40.
Cited in B Huppauf (1988) “The Universities in the grip of the Electronic Age”, Meanjin, No. 1, p 85.
N Preston and C Symes (1992) Schools and Classrooms: a Cultural Analysis of Education, Longman Cheshire. It was republished in a second edition in 2000.
ibid., pp.249-251.
N Preston (1990) “The Fitzgerald Report and Education: A Case Study of Ideology, the State and Education Policy”, Unicorn, Vol 16, No 1, February 1990, pp. 8-14.
I was Director of this Centre from 1997 until my retirement from QUT. The colleagues who were instrumental in establishing this new program along with me were Peter Isaacs, David Massey, Gail Tulloch and Trevor Jordan. Professor Max Charlesworth was also a helpful guide and supporter in the early days.
This is precisely how I presented it in Understanding Ethics, pp. 8-11 (the 2001 edition).
This approach is explored in Chapter 4 of Understanding Ethics.
For a summary of my views see Understanding Ethics, p 212-216.
Although other people played a key part in sustaining this organization later, along with myself and Simon Longstaff the significant early initiators included Keith Joseph and Tony Coady.
Fitzgerald G (1989) Commission of Inquiry into Possible Illegal activities and associated Police Misconduct, Queensland Government Printer p 133.
In 1994 my volume Ethics for the Public Sector: Education and Training was the first Australian volume of its kind produced by an academic in this field. It was published by Federation Press who also published two subsequent texts in this area which I edited and co-authored: Ethics and political practice: perspectives on legislative ethics(1998) and Encouraging Ethics and Challenging Corruption (2002).
James Walter in Premiers of Queensland (p 329) writes of “the extraordinary web of $4.14 million worth of loans, gifts, benefits and payments to Russell Hinze from developers”. Walters (as does Rae Wear in her biography of Bjelke-Petersen, The Lord’s Premier), also provides detailed evidence of Bjelke-Petersen’s personal business transactions and dealings on behalf of the National Party which were riddled with conflicting interests.
Cited in Preston N and Sampford C (2002) Encouraging Ethics and Challenging Corruption, Sydney: Federation Press, p.102 . See also pp 99-107 for a brief but fuller account of the political context for the matters discussed in this section. Fitzgerald had done a report for the Queensland ALP on a legal strategy to challenge Queensland’s electoral gerrymander and he had also represented clients challenging the controversial laws invoked around the SEQEB dispute.
The Courier- Mail, Wednesday, December 2, 1987, p.1.
J Walter in Premiers of Queensland (op.cit.,)…p 329. Don Lane was one of the ex-ministers who served a short term in prison.
R Wear (2002) op.cit., p 204.
J Walter (rev. ed.) (2003) op.cit., p.322.
The jury could not reach a unanimous verdict (10-2 in favor of conviction). A subsequent CJC inquiry found attempts at jury manipulation by a foreman who did not disclose that he was a member of a “Joh support group”.
G Fitzgerald (1989) op cit., p 4.
N Preston (1989) “Turning Queensland around”, Journey, March , p 4-6.
Quote from Machiavelli, The Prince, used by Morris West in The Big Story (as cited by Maryanne Confoy, “Morris West: a writer’s spirituality”, Harper Collins Religious, Sydney, p 123).
Michael Walzer cited in T Cooper (1991) An Ethic of Citizenship for Public Administration, Prentice-Hall, New Jersey, p.139.
Wayne Goss was responding to a question I asked from the floor at a seminar he addressed in 1996. The seminar, organized by the Caxton Legal Service was reviewing the CJC.
Niebuhr, R (1963) Moral Man and Immoral Society, London: SCM Press, p.4.
Both positions (one of which I was encouraged to seek by Minister Paul Braddy) were in the Education portfolio and were sought in 1990.
Resulting from this research, in a ten year period I published 12 academic journal articles, chapters in several books and edited 4 volumes devoted to public sector ethics (as well as more than 60 shorter features for newspapers and professional journals). My last public sector ethics text, published by Federation Press in 2002, was Encouraging Ethics and Challenging Corruption co-authored with Charles Sampford and Carmel Connors.
John Wakely.
The study, undertaken with Dr Peter Steane, is fully reported in chapter 11 of N Preston(ed)(1994) Ethics for the Public Sector, Sydney: Federation Press.
My comments here are not meant to imply that the Borbidge Government had a good, coherent policy direction. I discussed this legislative experience in a paper to the Australasian Study of Parliament Group conference at Parliament House, Wellington, NZ in 1996 – “Parliament Rediscovered? Parliament under Minority Government in Queensland”.
N Preston et al (eds.) (1998) Ethics and political practice, Federation Press.
So said The Seattle Weekly 8 July, 1992.
See N Preston (2001) “Codifying Ethical conduct for Australian Parliamentarians 1990-99”, Australian Journal of Political Science, Vol.36,No.1, pp.45-59.
“Politics, Prudence and Principle: Codifying the Conduct of Parliamentarians”. Later published in Legislative Studies 12(2): 1-8.
See my chapter, “Peter Beattie: the Inclusive Populist”, in R Wear et al.(eds) (2003 ed.) The Premiers of Queensland, University of Queensland Press, p. 400-421. This chapter discusses most of the instances of ethics in government matters referred to in this section, though the account only covers the first four of the Beattie years.
William De Maria (1999) Deadly Disclosures: Whistleblowing and the ethical meltdown of Australia, Adelaide: Wakefield Press, p.236.
The Courier Mail, 12 August 1998, p.15.
“Soorley switch…” The Courier- Mail, 29 October 2002.
For a fuller discussion of this Office see Preston, N (2001) “Integrity and Ministerial Office: The Queensland Integrity Commisssioner” in Fleming J and Holland I (eds) Motivating Ministers to Morality, Ashgate, Sydney.
The Courier- Mail, 22 May 2001, p.9.
R Wear et al (eds) op.cit., p. 419.
See Encouraging ethics and challenging corruption for an extended discussion of the idea of ‘institutionalizing ethics’.
See W De Maria, op.cit.,chapter 13, “Codes of Conduct: moral bondage in the age of anything goes”.
For further discussion of this point see Encouraging Ethics and Challenging Corruption, pp 10 – 12.
Richard Woolcott in a speech entitled Truth and Accountability in Public Policy reportedly delivered in October 2003 and quoted by Alan Ramsey in The Sydney Morning Herald, February 7-8, 2004, p.43.
In recent years the case of Senators Gareth Evans and Cheryl Kernot comes to mind.
As I was concluding this book Australia’s leading scholar of ethics and public policy, John Uhr, published an excellent text , Terms of Trust (UNSW Press) which complements my own views. On p.24, John Uhr writes: “Although public integrity is strengthened by many institutional safeguards, I will argue that public integrity rests substantially on the personal ethical responsibility of public officials placed in positions of public trust.”
Quoted in Rohr R (1994) Grace in Action, Crossroad, p. 139.
Hammarskjold’s period in office heading the UN was in the fifties and early sixties. He left his reflections on public duty and his own spirituality in a journal posthumously published as Markings.
M Maddox (2005) God under Howard: the Rise of the Religious Right in Australian Politics, Allen and Unwin.
M Fox (1979) A Spirituality named Compassion, Minneapolis: Winston Press, p.220.
C Hamilton (2003) The Growth Fetish, Allen and Unwin.
Unitingcare in Queensland has about 14,000 employees and a budget of about $500m. across Bluecare, the hospitals group and Lifeline Community Care.
See my “The Vocation of Public Life”, ch 4 in Encouraging Ethics and Challenging Corruption.
In an address to the congregation at Perth’s St George’s Cathedral, on September 23, 2001, he made similar observations.
See John Rawls (1972) A Theory of Justice Harvard University Press.
Thomas Berry (1999) The Great Work, New York: Bell Tower.
Leonardo Boff (1997) Cry of the Earth, Cry of the Poor, New York: Orbis Books.
See Fritz Capra (2002) The Hidden Connections: a science for sustainable living, London: Harper Collins.
L Boff,op.cit.p. xii.
“Exploring Eco-Justice: reframing ethics and spirituality in an era of globalization”, St Francis’Theological College, Brisbane, Occasional Paper No. 15.
Primavesi A, (2000) Sacred Gaia: holistic theology and earth system science, London: Routledge, p.76.
Thomas Friedman, author of The Lexus and the Olive Tree.
One Australian MP, Duncan Kerr, has made a useful start to this process in a book entitled Elect the Ambassador, Pluto Press 2001.
I made this case more fully in 2002 published as Getting the Horse before the Cart: Globalisation and Global Values, Australian Fabian Society, Queensland Branch.
See the Charter website www.earthcharter.org
I understand this quote was used by Adlai Stevenson in Eleanor Roosevelt’s funeral eulogy.
The novelist, Morris West, uses this phrase.
Ernest Becker (1973) The Denial of Death, New York: The Free Press p 168-9.
Helene Cixious is the writer. I wrote more of Bazz in a piece I entitled “The Legendary Lover of Gray Road” in C Jorgensen,(ed) , 2003, You’re a Legend, Blake Publications, Brisbane.
Fromm E (1956) The Art of Loving New York: Harper and Row, pp 38-39.
Australian Hymn Book, 1977 edition, No. 525.
The quotations from John O’Donohue referred to here, and later in this chapter, are found in his Anam Cara (1997) and Eternal Echoes (1998) Bantam Books.
B S Siegel (1988) Love, Medicine and Miracles, Arrow Books.
Ernest Becker, op.cit., p.28.
Moltmann J (2004), In the end- the beginning, Minneapolis: The Fortress Press.
Such as Rudolf Bultmann.
At one stage Noffs was conducting one in twenty of all Uniting Church baptisms conducted in New South Wales.
See Ted Noffs, 1979, By What Authority, Methuen.
E O Wilson,(1998) Consilience, Little, Brown and Company,p.296.
Some have used this term, “deep ecumenism”, to name the convergence of global religious perspectives that redefine theology in terms of “cosmic consciousness” as does Matthew Fox in The Coming of the Cosmic Christ.
Cited by Brian Toohey, “The Papist manifesto”, The Weekend Australian FinancialReview, June 4-5, 2005, p.25.
The work of Joseph Campbell on archetypal myths and the history of religions is instructive.
For a parallel but different analysis of what I am trying to say I recommend the clear and straightforward writings of the American scholar, Marcus Borg, especially The Heart of Christianity:rediscovering a life of faith (2003) Harper San Francisco.
I am now part of initiating such a group in conjunction with the West End Uniting Church known as the Progressive Spirituality Network. Its website address is www.progressivespirituality.net
The South African writer, Nadine Gordimer, cited in M Pusey (2003) The Experience of Middle Australia, Cambridge University Press
Quoted in Elisabeth Sifton (Niebuhr’s daughter), 2003, The Serenity Prayer, W W Norton and Company, p.349.
See Borg, ibid., Chapter 2 to further explain the sense in which I use the word “faith”, a life stance, in preference to “belief” though what I describe in this section includes belief statements.
I am borrowing a terminology I first encountered through Michael Morwood. Morwood is an Australian (former Catholic priest) who does a wonderful job for Christians of simplifying and connecting the old tradition with the new cosmology. See his Praying a New Story, Spectrum Publications Melbourne, 2003.
Borg, op.cit.,ch.4 has a clear discussion explaining these two ways of talking about the “god question”. See also Boff, op.cit., pp.152-154.
I Cor 13: 1-3 from The Jerusalem Bible
The one who is enlightened, on the path to Buddahood, or you might say roughly a Buddhist saint.
For a helpful analysis of love see philosopher John Armstrong’s book (2003) Conditions of love :the philosophy of intimacy, Penguin Books
Quoted by G Harland (1960) The Thought of Reinhold Niebuhr, New York: Oxford University Press.
Becker E (1975) The Denial of Death, New York: The Free Press.
John Ralston Saul, The Unconscious Civilisation, Melbourne: Penguin Books, p.36
See H Bloom, 2004, The Art of Reading Poetry, Perennial, p.38.
APPENDIX
UPDATING “BEYOND THE BOUNDARY” 2006- 2016
On my 70th my dear friend Bob Griffiths passed on some of the wisdom he has collected over a lifetime. He drew from Dag Hammarskjold 's “Markings” : “Be grateful as your deeds become less and less associated with your name, as your feet ever more lightly tread the earth.” Bob commented: “I think what DH meant was that as you get older, don't let your history drive your future path.” And then added, “As I have just said, people have noted where your feet have trod; your footmarks have been clear and well defined, and people have gained vision, courage, inspiration and a renewed sense of purpose for their own journeys. I for one certainly have. But far more importantly, and of greater and lasting worth than the things you have done, is the person you have been to all of us here, and to many others. A friend, a kind generous friend, a reliable friend, an empathetic, sympathetic friend, a companion on the ways we have trodden. There have been times when {to quote the hymn sic.} “you have held the Christ-light for us in the night time of our fears”, and you have let us from time to time, be your companion on the road, and for that we are grateful.
Beyond the Boundary was launched in May 2006 at the Avid Reader Bookshop by the then Queensland Governor, Her Excellency Dame Quentin AC. I write this in March 2017 (in Peter Kennedy's rainforest retreat in Numinbah Valley) to add to the narrative and bring it closer to completion in the style of a “report”.
Originally, as a memoir, Beyond the Boundary explored issues of politics, spirituality and ethics. This addition to Beyond the Boundary has my family in mind particularly. Now there are three further grand-children, Maddie, Katie and Luke. Of the older grand-children, Sophie has just commenced University while Jesse and Jamie are in Secondary School, and both share their grandfather's passion for the art of cricket. What a joy they are!
Across these past ten years there continued to be personal transitions in areas of health and intimacy which have presented ongoing challenges for me since the 1980s. Cancer has cast its shadow in the past decade. My wife Olga had surgery, radiation and hormone treatment for a stage 1 breast cancer in 2011. My daughter Kim has faced two separate diagnoses of cancer in the past five years, with exceedingly torrid radiation, surgery and chemo treatments. So I have experienced the pain of a parent whose child faces these treatments in mid-life. Nonetheless, she is an inspiration in how she has negotiated these difficulties while continuing to create an impressive pathway into her future. As for myself, the issues surrounding my advanced prostate cancer continue to escalate slowly. I have now reached a penultimate stage which required six months chemotherapy in 2016. More than ever before I am grateful for the love which surrounds me as well as for the medical knowledge which has extended my life 27 years since I was first diagnosed with bowel cancer.
In 2009 my mother died in her 95th year. The dedication of my 2014 book Ethics with or without God to both my father and mother said of her...
Clare did not hide in my father's shadow though she shared his vocation loyally with gifts of compassion, wisdom and grace...Over several decades she developed her own public role as a speaker and counsellor.
Of course, to me she was “mum” and my best supporter, you might say, and much loved grandma Clare to my children and great-grandma Clare to their children.
A major personal transition of recent years has been my divorce from Coralie. She had been my best friend for more than twenty years and her significant place in my life is unquestioned. Not only was she a soul mate but she also stood by me in times when, first bowel cancer and then prostate cancer, were major traumas to negotiate. When we divorced, we both named our forgiveness of each other despite the hurt in which I was the proactive partner. How, in all honesty, can I explain my actions? Increasingly, over the years I longed for more warmth and intimacy and better connection to the family I share with my first wife, Pat. As the shadows over my health lengthened and I aged, I was conscious of a loneliness and longing that was not met in my relationship to Coralie.
On November 8, 2009, in the North Rockhampton Uniting Church I married Olga Harris who had become widowed in early 2008. Olga and I had been “an item” for nearly four years after I had matriculated from Brisbane Boys' College. Indeed the final paragraph of Chapter One in Beyond the Boundary introduces Olga anonymously, strongly naming my first deep love. As someone who knew me well said not so long ago. Olga is “the love of your life”. Olga had a marriage of more than forty years and was faithful to her husband until his dying day. Across the years my contact with Olga was virtually nil although, when the Uniting Church Queensland Synod met in Rockhampton, we had occasion to meet, a meeting that stirred me deeply with grief and longing. Some years later, when I learnt that her husband was terminally ill, my grief and longing were stirred again. Eventually we met again and I moved to Rockhampton in 2009. Our marriage has been a time of true happiness and companionship. With Olga I learnt again how precious a gift is the feeling of being “at home”. The history across families which we had shared more than forty years earlier gave us a “running start” in sharing our lives. Indeed, though it is inappropriate to speak of a “blended family”at this stage of life, marriage to Olga has made relationships within the family much, much easier for me.
Our marriage coincided with what was my “final” retirement. Then for three years I belatedly entered into the full experience of living in regional Queensland.. Being married to Olga has brought more music into my life. In “Rocky” we were in several choirs together, including one we developed with the local chaplain inside the Capricorn Correctional Centre. In December 2011 Olga retired from her role as a piano teacher and we moved to the home we own in Wellington Point, Redland City on Moreton Bay. This brings us closer to family. In addition, the move enables us to extend our enjoyment of the Queensland Symphony Orchestra. Our musical life together has found a place in the bass and alto lines of our local U3A choir while the move to the Brisbane area has also made it possible for me to resume hospital visiting with oncology patients at The Wesley – a weekly privilege I have pursued for over ten years since 2005. Another wonderful bonus in our relationship has been much overseas travelling, enjoyment which I could not imagine before we came together.
So it is. And it is right. I do not need the judgement of others. Nor does my continuing happiness diminish the debt and many happy memories I have of marriage with Pat and Coralie. I have been truly fortunate : second and third chances with my health, my vocation and in marriage (and I have left some hurt behind for which I am sorry).
Engagement in the public sphere (as documented in Beyond the Boundary) is no longer a focus of my activity, though I have observed with great interest the combination of backsliding and occasional embrace of public sector ethics in various jurisdictions. In Queensland, across this decade, the Bligh government impressed me with its reforms to further develop the role of the Integrity Commissioner. On the other hand, the Commonwealth government under several administrations continues to be reluctant to implement strategies for integrity and accountability.
My activism as a social commentator has diminished in this past decade. After all, once you retire from public roles it becomes inappropriate to be a media commentator when you are no longer actively engaged in research which keeps one up to date. That said, certain issues have continued to stir me into a measure of social action: the Earth Charter, the Climate Change debate, unfinished business with the First Australians, the cruelty of aspects of Australia's refugee and asylum seekers, and the question of marriage equality.
Despite this relative “invisibility” in the media I have continued to publish as the list at the conclusion of this appendix demonstrates. I admit to considerable satisfaction that Understanding Ethics has been issued in a third and fourth editions (2007 and 2014) selling, in all across its four editions, 15,000 copies as I am told by Federation Press. In 2014, publishing Ethics with or without God (Morning Star Publishing) signals a transition in my contribution to ethics. Its discussion shows how my approach to ethics in a secular context was, in my mind, always related to a theological focus which has never left me. That said, with some justification, others would claim I have moved beyond Christian orthodoxy. The back cover of Ethics with or without God provides some explanation:
Preston owns “the Jesus story” as central to his life. Nevertheless, while valuing the Judaeo-Christian heritage, he rejects traditional theism and challenges claims about the uniqueness of Christian ethics. More broadly, this book is for all those who quest for the common good, and who accept the need to recover and discover a spirituality that supports us in meeting contemporary, personal and social ethical challenges, regardless of religious allegiance. The result is an inspiring, distinctive and readable text.
Themes of eco-justice, eco-theology and eco-spirituality have been the emphasis of my recent academic contributions. I argue that “any credible ethic in our time must be eco-centric, as should be any supporting theology or spirituality.” Ethics with or without God is written in the context of the growing “progressive” Christianity movement in Australia. Across the past decade I have invested myself in the development of such groups. The world-wide, emerging challenge to institutional religion promotes legitimate doubt about certain doctrines hitherto considered essential. A credible twenty-first century theology requires a radical rethink of what is believable, especially in light of the wonderful revelations science presents about the evolution of life. Along with this rethink I find, as I pursue the program of eco-justice, in common cause with those of varying persuasions – secular, atheistic and religious. As I have said elsewhere, at this point I now happily align with a hybrid spirituality in which I might describe myself as a “Catholic, Marxist, Buddhist, Greenie, formed originally in a liberal and activist Methodism”. In my contribution to the “progressive” movement of “church alumni “(to borrow Bishop Spong's phrase) I am pursuing the conviction that the non-negotiable theological position for “progressives” is to make eco-theology and eco-practice front and centre. Compatible with this insistence I want to emphasise another hallmark of this movement: to put orthopraxis (right action) ahead of orthodoxy (right belief). That is, what we do is ultimately more important than what we say we believe.
Noel Preston -In Retirement
Curriculum Vitae 2005– (June) 2015
N.B. Some of NP's (earlier than this period) books and papers have been lodged for public availability as follows:
At the Queensland Parliamentary Library: material on Public Sector Ethics.
At the Queensland State Library two collections: 1. Documents relating to social action in the 1970s and 80s (eg. Action for World Development/ Concerned Christians/People for Nuclear Disarmament). 2. Personal Papers back 40 years.
At the Trinity Theological Library, Brisbane, (theology college of the Uniting Church Queensland Synod), eco- theology papers and also NP's 1972 Doctoral thesis prepared and examined at Boston University School of Theology(USA).
Publications since 2006
BOOKS
Preston N, Beyond the Boundary: A Memoir exploring issues of politics, ethics and spirituality, Zeus, 2006
________Understanding Ethics (3rd Ed) Federation Press, Sydney, 2007
________ Understanding Ethics (4th Ed.) Federation Press, Sydney. 2014
________Ethics: With or Without God, Melbourne: Mosaic Publishing 2014; Morning Star Publishing 2014
CHAPTERS
Preston, N. “The Just Society” ch.3 in S Hayes et al (2006) Social Ethics for Legal and Justice Professionals, Pearson Education Australia, Sydney.
_________“ Beyond the Creeds: Reflections of a Protestant Catholic” in Peter Kennedy: The Man Who Threatened Rome, One Day Hill Publishers, Australia 2010
_________, “The Renewal of Parliament: A Fitzgerald Legacy?” , in Lewis C, Ransley J, and Homel R (Eds) (2010), The Fitzgerald Legacy: Reforming Public Life in Australia and Beyond, The Australian Academic Press, 2010, Ch. 11.
_________, “Why I can no longer say 'The Nicene Creed'” (pp 138-141), and “ Exploring Eco-Theology”(pp186-191) and other pieces in Hunt R and Smith J (eds) (2011) Why weren't We Told, Polebridge Press, Salem, Oregon.
_______, “Eco-theology: The main game for religious progressives”, Ch.10 in Hunt R and Jenks G (2014) Wisdom and Imagination: Religious Progressives and the Search for Meaning, Melbourne: Morning Star Publishing.
________, “Facing Terminal Illness: a personal and theological perspective”, Ch. 20 in Byrne G and Fitzgerald J (eds) (2015) Psychosocial Dimensions of Medicine, IP Communications, Melbourne.
JOURNAL ARTICLES
Preston N, “Ethics sans Frontieres: The Vocation of Global Citizenship” The 2006 Aquinas Lecture, Australian Catholic University. Australian eJournal of Theology Vol.8, No.1, 2006, pp 1-19.
Preston, N (Guest Editor) “Global Ethics”, Social Alternatives, Vol.26, No.3 , 2007.
Preston, N, “ The Great Work: Toward an Eco-centric, Global Culture” in Social Alternatives, Vol.26, No.3, 2007, pp.5-9.
Preston, N, “The Why and What of ESD: A Rationale for Earth Charter Education (and Naming Some of its Difficulties)” in Journal of Education for Sustainable Development, Vol. 4, No.2, 2010, pp. 187- 192.
Preston, N “Integrity Queensland-style – and the importance of being fore-warned and fore-armed” in Australian Journal of Professional and Applied Ethics,Vol. 13, No. 1, 2011, pp. 4-13.
Other ARTICLES: 12 pieces www.onlineopinion and newspapers ; pieces in The West Ender; Book Reviews Journey; “Christianity beyond Christendom” (St Mary's Matters);
Conference Papers and Presentations
Multiple Presentations for the launch of Beyond the Boundary , 2006-7.
Earth Dialogues, Brisbane Festival, 2006
Christian Social Ethics – Who?What? and Why it matters to progressive theology, Key Note Address to Common Dreams 1 (18/8/07) Sydney
Multi-Faith Centre Conference on “Liberal Democracy and Religious Faith”, Griffith University, 2007
Valuing Values Education, JCQTA Forum, Brisbane (19/4/08)
The Earth Charter, Education Queensland Values Conference: Citizens for the 21st Century, 21 April, 2008
Ethics, Spirituality and the Medico Legal Challenge, Address to the Medico-Legal Society of Queensland Conference, Sunshine Coast (13/9/08)
From Orthodoxy to Orthopraxis and Authority to Authenticity: A Bonhoefferian Perspective on the Conflict between St Mary's Community and the Church, 5th Annual Australian Conference of the Dietrich Bonhoeffer Society, Kincumber, NSW, (19-20/11/09)
Observations on the Story of St Mary's-in-Exile: from Orthodoxy to Orthopraxis, Addresses to the Centres for Progressive Religious Thought, Canberra (2/6/10) and Sydney (3/6/10)
Our Common Story: A 21st Century Spirituality for Humanity. Keynote Lecture, Sofia National Conference, Coolangatta Twin Towns (3/9/12)
Ethics and Public Life: retrospect and prospect, North Sydney UCA Presbytery Business Luncheon, Mary McKillop Centre, (22/5/14)
Eco-theology and Global Ethics, Future Dimensions V Conference, Bondi Chapel by the Sea, NSW, (23/5/14)
Ethics Course Lectures: University of the Third Age (U3A) Term 3 and 4, 2010 Rockhampton; Term 1 and 8 Redlands U3A; Theological Ethics (CSU) at St Francis' Theological College 2nd Semester 2013;
“Eco-spirituality” Wild Law (AELA) Conference, Griffith Institute for Interfaith and Cross Cultural Dialogue (25/7/14)
“Australian Values or What do we mean by the Australian Way”, Life in Australia Series U3A Redlands, 13th October 2014
“Aussie Values – Fair Go?” and “Twenty-first Century Spirituality” Lecture Series Indooroopilly UCA March 3 and March 10, 2015
Presentations for the launch of Ethics with or without God (2014): University of Central Queensland (Chaplaincy Lecture).... Progressive Christian Network (Victoria) May...; Centre for Progressive Religious Thought (Sydney)...: Progressive Spirituality Network, Brisbane....; Gold Coast Sea of Faith...; St John's Anglican Cathedral “Debate the Preacher”...
Other: Common Dreams Conference Workshops Sydney 2007 and Canberra 2013; Cancer Council Rockhampton (27/5/10) “My Cancer – My Gift”....., Blue Care Rockhampton 50th Anniversary (28/10/11)...Homilies/Sermons (about 50 ) including North Rockhampton UCA, Pitt Street (Sydney) UCA, West End UCA, St Mary's-in-Exile, several funerals, Rotary and Probus Luncheons RGAC Heads of Churches Conference, 2008, Ethnic Communities Council, Progressive Spirituality Network.
Consultancies and Committees
Queensland Government Responsible Gambling Advisory Committee (representing Heads of Churches) 2004 -11
Earth Charter Australia (continuing)
Values and the Curriculum, Consultancy, Canterbury Anglican College, Logan City, 2005; School Values Project: “one off” presentations – Independent School Principals; Breakfast Presentations in Brisbane, Gladstone and Townsville (2007)
Writing Ethics Module for TAFE accredited course, Shalom College Townsville, UCA Aboriginal Congress, 2005-6
Navy Chaplaincy Ethics Project, 2007-8
Advisory Board, Key Centre of Ethics, Law, Justice and Governance, Griffith University, 2007 – 2014 (including Fitzgerald 2009 Celebrations Organising Committee)
Adjunct Professor, Griffith University, 2001 -2016
Research Associate, TJ Ryan Institute, 2014 (continuing)
University of Central Queensland Human Research Ethics Committee, 2009-11
Crime and Corruption Commission Research Ethics Committee, 2013 -2014
Common Dreams and Progressive Spirituality Planning Committees (various 2012 continuing)
Volunteer Hospital Chaplaincy Wesley Hospital, 2005 (continuing); Short-term Aged Care Chaplaincy, Salvin Park, Bluecare (2007)
Examiner for Coolamon College and Adelaide Divinity College Course on Eco-theology, 2005-2010
N.Preston (4th ed.)(2014) UNDERSTANDING ETHICS , Federation Press, Annandale, NSW (232pps.)
Understanding Ethics has sold 15,000 copies since it was first published in 1996. This text is a basic text designed to communicate with those who have never studied philosophy or ethics formally. The book aims to speak to that growing number of interested persons who want to understand more about the study of ethics, ethical issues and the ways ethicists approach them. It is widely used in a variety of undergraduate and professional studies. Augmenting the text are lists for further reading , case studies and discussion questions.
LIST OF CHAPTERS
Part A: What is Ethics?
1.The Ethical Challenge
2.Encountering Ethics
3.Ethical Theory: an Overview
4.Responsible Ethical Decisions
Part B: What are the Issues?
5. Truthtelling and Honesty
6. Sex, love and Morality
7. Life and Death: Bioethical Issues
8. War, Terrorism and Violence
9. Public Responsibility and Political Ethics
10. Ethics in Business and the Professions
11. Environmental Ethics
12. A Global Ethic for a Global Society
Part C : How to Cultivate an Ethical Life
13. Values Education
14. Sustaining the Good Life
To purchase contact The Federation Press, 71 John St., Leichhardt, NSW 2040. Phone 61 2 9552 2200
N.PRESTON (2014) ETHICS WITH OR WITHOUT GOD Morning Star Publishing, Northcote, Victoria. (140pps)
With customary clarity and rigour, Noel Preston argues passionately for a broadly based commitment to ethics and justice that is nourished by spiritual sensibilities but not held hostage to religious dogma or differences. A life of faith-based activism and teaching of ethics informs this stimulating contribution to a vital, urgent debate of our time. David Busch (journalist and Uniting church pastor and former Executive Producer (Religion) ABC Radio.
LIST OF CHAPTERS
1. Religion and Ethics:an overview
2. Do Beliefs Matter (in ethics)
3. Christian Ethics and/or Human Ethics?
4. Love, Sex and Politics
5. Ethics sans frontieres, toward a Global Ethic
6. Cultivating an Ethical Life
Epilogue: A letter to my grandchildren
To purchase. Contact sales@morningstarpublishing.net.au
__________________________________________________________________________
Contact: n.preston@griffith.edu.au
or noelpreston41@gmail.com
mob. 0419 789 249